man_n by_o a_o law_n and_o by_o a_o law_n occumenicall_a this_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawless_a it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o spread_v abroad_o doctrinam_fw-la daemoniorom_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n furthermore_o that_o this_o mystery_n may_v appear_v yet_o more_o mystical_a they_o know_v that_o some_o tender_a foot_n will_v kick_v against_o these_o prick_n that_o wise_a religion_n have_v therefore_o transubstantiate_v these_o thorn_n into_o rose_n to_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o not_o so_o austere_a they_o frame_v their_o fast_a to_o be_v like_o jacobs_n hand_n gen_n 27._o 22._o rough_a indeed_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o appearance_n but_o smooth_a enough_o when_o you_o come_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o the_o inside_n by_o experience_n great_a and_o rich_a person_n who_o be_v dainty_a and_o have_v plenty_n to_o they_o though_o they_o forbid_v esum_fw-la carnium_fw-la &_o cibi_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la qui_fw-la carne_fw-la 14._o royard_n poâ—â—il_n in_o die_v ciner_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n man._n c._n 14._o originem_fw-la sementinam_fw-la trahit_fw-la though_o they_o forbid_v they_o flesh_n and_o white-meat_n yet_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o fruges_fw-la varietas_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o manichy_n do_v variety_n of_o fruit_n and_o more_o than_o the_o manichy_n do_v not_o only_a mulsum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o bastard_n wine_n make_v of_o honey_n but_o merum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o pure_a wine_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o grape_n yea_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o montanist_n they_o allow_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o also_o dry_a sucket_n candy_a conserve_n preserve_v and_o sundry_a such_o like_a curiosity_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o exquisite_a fish_n fish_n be_v the_o exquisite_a of_o all_o food_n food_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o daintiness_n thereof_o and_o apicius_n the_o grand_a glutton_n be_v call_v opsophagus_n the_o fish-eater_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o those_o which_o have_v liberty_n to_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o dainty_a drink_n and_o delicate_a diet_n that_o their_o appetite_n can_v long_o after_o though_o they_o be_v inhibit_v from_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o fear_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o david_n consumption_n psalm_n 109._o 24._o that_o their_o knee_n shall_v wax_v weak_a with_o fast_v or_o their_o flesh_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o want_n of_o fatness_n but_o that_o any_o politic_a religion_n shall_v sit_v their_o most_o austere_a fast_v to_o the_o most_o dainty_a disposition_n and_o yet_o cry_v down_o their_o adversary_n with_o the_o show_n of_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o indeed_o docâ—rinam_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la the_o cunning_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o conclude_v conclude_v not_o notwithstanding_o that_o my_o discourse_n do_v patronize_v liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n or_o that_o i_o plead_v against_o fash_v and_o chastity_n of_o fast_v i_o use_v that_o phrase_n of_o danaeus_n 4._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o eorum_fw-la usus_fw-la frequens_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la esset_fw-la frequentior_fw-la fast_v have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v christ_n it_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v chastity_n it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orno_fw-la to_o adorn_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o all_o excellent_a to_o the_o marry_a superexcellent_a to_o the_o single_a withal_o i_o wish_v that_o their_o clergy_n be_v adorn_v with_o it_o as_o true_o in_o virginity_n as_o our_o clergy_n be_v in_o matrimony_n but_o this_o i_o must_v pronounce_v with_o ignatius_n whosoever_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n ignatius_n epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la philadelph_n that_o be_v marriage_n impure_a or_o meat_n impious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o yet_o more_o plain_o with_o saint_n paul_n whosoever_o do_v prohibere_fw-la forbid_v that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n restrain_v meat_n and_o marriage_n such_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n now_o how_o i_o shall_v free_v these_o doctrine_n devil_n satan_n and_o apostafie_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o which_o surpass_v my_o understanding_n howbeit_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o baal_n yea_o legion_n even_o many_o will_v defend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o eager_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v expostulate_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n do_v you_o well_o to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n i_o fear_v that_o phrase_n shall_v be_v return_v of_o jonah_n 4._o 9_o we_o do_v well_o to_o defend_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o i_o must_v oppose_v they_o as_o abijah_n do_v jehoram_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 11._o we_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o you_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v i_o hope_v i_o may_v end_v with_o this_o indifferent_a invocation_n one_o side_n must_v err_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n preserve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n sermon_n xx._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o they_o that_o perish_v all_o who_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n be_v damn_v whether_o all_o papist_n be_v damn_v of_o apostate_n to_o popery_n thus_o far_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n furnish_v my_o feeble_a meditation_n whereby_o i_o have_v finish_v four_o of_o the_o five_o part_n propose_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n you_o have_v hear_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o 3_o and_z 4_o verse_n reveal_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7._o destroy_v in_o the_o 8._o confirm_a in_o the_o 9_o &_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o remnant_n be_v how_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o rout_n of_o reprobate_n here_o display_v in_o my_o text._n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o person_n they_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o their_o property_n which_o be_v twofold_a active_a and_o passive_a their_o active_a property_n be_v either_o negative_a in_o the_o 10_o verse_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o affirmative_a in_o the_o 12_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n their_o passive_a property_n be_v their_o punishment_n to_o wit_n internal_a in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o eternal_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v i_o see_v land_n but_o i_o must_v wade_v yet_o more_o before_o i_o can_v arrive_v to_o a_o full_a conclusion_n the_o person_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v they_o that_o perish_v where_o saint_n paul_n give_v consolation_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n fearful_a christian_n may_v indeed_o say_v shall_v there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o damn_v and_o damn_a caitive_n a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o shall_v infect_v other_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o shall_v destroy_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o devil_n by_o mystery_n miracle_n oracle_n and_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n through_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n alas_o alas_o whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v from_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o these_o dreadful_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n comfort_v yourselves_o say_v our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v but_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v those_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v damn_v saint_n john_n speak_v plentiful_o and_o saint_n paul_n plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n take_v two_o testimony_n from_o each_o those_o who_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n be_v man_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revel_v 17._o 8._o hence_o be_v that_o heavenly_a proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n here_o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n proof_n be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o point_n both_o part_n concur_v in_o this_o proposition_n they_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v damn_v from_o
a_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v lecture_n in_o saint_n paul_n by_o john_n sqvire_n priest_n and_o vicar_n of_o saint_n leonard_n shoreditch_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n august_n epist_n 89._o hilario_n melius_fw-la exponant_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o meliores_fw-la nam_fw-la ego_fw-la paratior_fw-la smu_fw-la discere_fw-la quam_fw-la docere_fw-la psalm_n 115._o 10._o attamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la credidi_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la london_n print_v for_o philip_n waterhouse_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o st._n paul_n head_n in_o canon_n street_n near_o london_n stone_n 1630._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n viscount_n conway_o lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n honourable_a privy_a counsel_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n my_o lord_n these_o lecture_n i_o labour_v principal_o to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o great_a point_n but_o understanding_n that_o some_o conscionable_a person_n have_v receive_v some_o small_a satisfaction_n by_o hear_v they_o i_o print_v they_o and_o presume_v to_o present_v they_o to_o your_o honour_n to_o read_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o your_o lordship_n leisure_n that_o i_o may_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n how_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o your_o honour_n sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o your_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o honourable_a english_a nobility_n shall_v be_v the_o daily_a and_o sincere_a prayer_n of_o your_o most_o unworthy_a yet_o most_o humble_a chaplain_n john_n sqvire_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n let_v i_o commend_v these_o brief_n to_o thy_o christian_a charity_n for_o this_o book_n if_o my_o small_a judgement_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o of_o my_o judicious_a friend_n have_v not_o fail_v i_o it_o may_v have_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o slip_n no_o gross_a error_n for_o the_o quotation_n though_o some_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v judicio_fw-la errante_fw-la yet_o animo_fw-la reluctante_fw-la not_o one_o i_o may_v misunderstand_v some_o but_o i_o miss_v report_n not_o one_o author_n by_o a_o voluntary_a falsification_n for_o the_o author_n he_o be_v a_o through_o conformable_a member_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o scope_n it_o be_v for_o the_o information_n and_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n take_v the_o treatise_n and_o give_v prayer_n for_o thy_o fellow-member_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n sqvire_n to_o the_o papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o christ_n perform_v this_o christian_a duty_n whereto_o my_o practice_n do_v invite_v you_o by_o a_o precedent_n read_v my_o treatise_n as_o i_o do_v and_o will_v the_o learn_a author_n on_o your_o side_n if_o your_o impartial_a judgement_n censure_v it_o as_o erroneous_a reject_v it_o refute_v it_o but_o if_o my_o argument_n be_v strong_a love_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la christ_n grant_v that_o his_o truth_n may_v prevail_v on_o either_o party_n you_o in_o the_o truth_n john_n sqvire_n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n sermon_n 1._o obstinacy_n a_o error_n dangerous_a to_o salvation_n 6_o minister_n shall_v win_v their_o people_n by_o lenity_n 8_o of_o the_o resurrection_n 10_o blessing_n bound_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o religion_n 14_o of_o union_n 7_o 15_o sermon_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v define_v 18_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 21_o the_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n 22_o six_o mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n 26_o three_o fountain_n of_o error_n 28_o of_o enthysiasme_n 29_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o eloquence_n 31_o of_o false_a quotation_n and_o corrupt_a author_n 32_o the_o mean_n of_o seduce_v to_o popery_n 34_o sermon_n 3._o the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v handle_v 38_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n 43_o the_o father_n not_o the_o best_a expositor_n in_o this_o point_n 46_o the_o apostasy_n 47_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o extinguish_v 55_o when_o be_v the_o apostasy_n 57_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 60_o the_o primacy_n 60_o image_n worship_n 61_o depose_v king_n 62_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n 62_o priest_n marriage_n 63_o apostate_n to_o popery_n 63_o latin_a service_n 65_o sermon_n 4._o antichrist_n not_o one_o man_n 68_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n 76_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 83_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o whoredom_n 85_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o treason_n 90_o the_o powder_n treason_n 94_o sermon_n 5._o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 97_o antichrist_n and_o judas_n parallel_v 99_o antichrist_n judas_n and_o the_o pope_n parallel_v 101_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 105_o popish_a persecution_n pass_v those_o of_o the_o emperor_n 106_o of_o the_o inquisition_n 121_o rome_n destroy_v 135_o whether_o all_o papist_n be_v damn_v 136_o popish_a threaten_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n 137_o sermon_n 6._o antichrist_n not_o a_o open_a adversary_n 140_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v christ_n 145_o fundamental_o 147_o universal_o 149_o six_o plain_a proposition_n where_o christ_n be_v plain_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n 153_o the_o pope_n the_o worst_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v 154_o sermon_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d temple_n 159_o antichrists_n seat_n 159_o not_o thâ—â—â—teriall_a temple_n 159_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 167_o whether_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 168_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o babylon_n 185_o sermon_n 8._o antichrist_n shall_v not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o true_a god_n 197_o the_o pope_n do_v 200_o and_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v 202_o the_o pope_n ambition_n 204_o the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n 207_o above_o the_o emperor_n 216_o papist_n be_v traitor_n 226_o sermon_n 9_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o sit_v corporal_o in_o the_o temple_n 288_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o same_o power_n with_o christ_n 232_o the_o same_o title_n 233_o that_o he_o be_v above_o council_n 238_o that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o creed_n 240_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 234_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 235_o the_o pope_n countermand_v all_o the_o commandment_n 244_o sermon_n 10._o antichrist_n shall_v not_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n 257_o the_o pope_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 259_o the_o pope_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n plain_o 268_o sermon_n 11._o what_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n 289_o the_o ro_n empire_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v 294_o it_o be_v remove_v ibid._n of_o traveller_n and_o travel_v to_o rome_n 301_o sermon_n 12._o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n 305_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 326_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o antichrist_n 328_o sermon_n 13._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 335_o popish_a mystery_n to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n 343_o popish_a mystery_n to_o advance_v popery_n 360_o bait_n to_o catch_v papist_n 369_o hook_n to_o hold_v papist_n 373_o sermon_n 14._o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lawless_a person_n 381_o in_o regard_n of_o scripture_n 391_o of_o the_o creed_n 395_o of_o humane_a law_n 396_o of_o oath_n 397_o of_o national_a law_n 402_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n 404_o of_o child_n obedience_n 408_o of_o marriage_n 409_o of_o his_o own_o constitution_n 411_o sermon_n 15._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 414_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n 416_o popery_n may_v return_v into_o england_n 417_o popery_n may_v not_o be_v put_v down_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n 418_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n uncertain_a 428_o popery_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 432_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n 434_o sermon_n 16._o of_o lie_v miracle_n 440_o of_o popish_a miracle_n 343_o the_o miracle_n rev._n 13._o 13._o explain_v 465_o whether_o papist_n do_v any_o miracle_n 467_o whether_o miracle_n shall_v persuade_v unto_o popery_n 470_o sermon_n 17._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 478_o universality_n 478_o unity_n 478_o infallibility_n 478_o of_o disputation_n with_o papist_n 487_o the_o care_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o controversy_n writer_n 488_o of_o popish_a persuasion_n 491_o devotion_n
delusion_n on_o the_o christian_a roman_n who_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o candle_n in_o their_o hand_n demerit_v to_o have_v the_o candle_n put_v out_o and_o themselves_o to_o wander_v in_o unextricable_a darkness_n since_o the_o roman_n 4._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-fr antich_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o do_v brag_v of_o themselves_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o ark_n to_o preserve_v god_n oracle_n that_o in_o rome_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o apostle_n seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o holy_a martyr_n now_o that_o these_o child_n of_o such_o father_n shall_v so_o degenerate_a and_o these_o successor_n of_o such_o predecessor_n shall_v so_o apostate_n that_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n above_o their_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o now_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o have_v the_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o 33._o rom._n 11._o 33._o it_o shall_v be_v o_o altitudo_fw-la lord_z how_o unsearchable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n &_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o to_o end_v but_o i_o must_v not_o end_v thus_o these_o judgement_n on_o they_o be_v for_o another_o end_n to_o cause_n god_n mercy_n unto_o we_o these_o thing_n happen_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o to_o they_o for_o ensample_n to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o world_n be_v come_v wherefore_o let_v our_o church_n which_o stand_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v if_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v what_o may_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a part_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a member_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o decline_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o obstinate_a apostasy_n they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v i_o can_v wipe_v away_o this_o blot_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o english_a people_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v pronounce_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 121._o aug._n ep_v 121._o concern_v africa_n tanquam_fw-la servus_n sciens_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciens_fw-la multis_fw-la vapulet_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v their_o master_n will_n but_o do_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v the_o rod._n god_n may_v just_o send_v on_o we_o strong_a delusion_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o saint_n augustine_n add_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n attendunt_fw-la quanta_fw-la celeritate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la attendunt_fw-la quantá_fw-la perversitate_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la that_o be_v we_o rejoice_v because_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o do_v not_o lament_v to_o behold_v the_o common_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n require_v you_o a_o instance_n i_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o slander_v clero_fw-la anglicano_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v campian_n scornful_a exprobration_n the_o people_n of_o england_n say_v he_o love_v preach_v but_o not_o their_o preacher_n glad_o will_v i_o apprehend_v a_o apology_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v in_o england_n we_o have_v many_o colossian_n the_o word_n do_v dwell_v plenteous_o among_o they_o colos_n 3._o 16._o but_o very_o few_o galatian_n who_o will_v give_v their_o eye_n for_o their_o pastor_n or_o that_o which_o they_o may_v spare_v somewhat_o better_o than_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reform_a unkindness_n be_v the_o self-same_a of_o the_o romish_a blindness_n custom_n let_v not_o your_o charity_n be_v offend_v at_o my_o verity_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v few_o parish_n through_o england_n but_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o comformable_a then_o though_o his_o pain_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o gain_n never_o so_o small_a yet_o they_o think_v the_o phrase_n of_o laban_n genes_n 29._o 26._o will_v justify_v their_o action_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nostro_fw-la loco_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la it_o be_v our_o custom_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v yet_o pass_v not_o your_o censure_n as_o if_o i_o do_v winch_v because_o i_o be_o gall_v as_o if_o a_o personal_a dislike_n do_v put_v i_o into_o this_o passionate_a declamation_n no_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n and_o my_o parish_n too_o my_o parish_n do_v give_v i_o supply_n for_o my_o labour_n in_o a_o poor_a vicarage_n but_o belove_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n if_o man_n do_v love_v the_o treasure_n they_o can_v despise_v the_o vessel_n although_o it_o be_v earthen_a though_o their_o pastor_n have_v their_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o certain_o this_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v custom_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n dabis_fw-la impio_fw-la militi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dabis_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la that_o you_o take_v from_o your_o preacher_n to_o treasure_n for_o soldier_n i_o say_v not_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christendom_n have_v bleed_v enough_o already_o the_o lord_n prevent_v future_a effusion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n but_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o my_o text_n ideo_fw-la mittet_fw-la deus_fw-la operationem_fw-la erroris_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n god_n may_v send_v you_o strong_a delusion_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o english_a preacher_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v by_o popish_a priest_n by_o strong_a delusion_n because_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o term_n and_o may_v be_v the_o end_n and_o term_n of_o our_o life_n if_o i_o be_v like_o old_a isaac_n genes_n 27._o 28._o at_o my_o last_o end_n and_o to_o make_v my_o last_o will_n and_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n to_o bequeath_v you_o my_o belove_a it_o shall_v be_v this_o blessing_n a_o bless_a reciprocal_a affection_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n my_o heart_n can_v spend_v her_o last_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o persuasion_n to_o leave_v this_o legacy_n of_o love_n and_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o shall_v rest_v from_o my_o labour_n and_o that_o work_n will_v follow_v i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v like_o jonathan_n and_o david_n let_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o not_o so_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v like_o abraham_n and_o lot_n let_v no_o strife_n be_v among_o they_o for_o the_o canaanite_n be_v in_o the_o land_n the_o papist_n will_v rejoice_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o unkindness_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n let_v the_o preacher_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v the_o people_n feed_v the_o body_n of_o their_o preacher_n both_o cheerful_o without_o grudge_v but_o i_o be_o a_o man_n not_o god_n i_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n not_o incline_v the_o heart_n that_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o a_o wicked_a custom_n and_o from_o all_o strong_a delusion_n sermon_n xxiiii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n popery_n support_v by_o lie_n the_o primacy_n the_o cross_n â—opish_a lie_n against_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n against_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n b._n king_n q._n elizabeth_n popish_a lie_n against_o the_o profess_v on_o of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n our_o government_n preacher_n the_o scripture_n our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o god_n popish_a lie_n concern_v their_o persecution_n in_o england_n no_o papist_n put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n english_a law_n against_o papist_n the_o verse_n contain_v the_o passive_a property_n or_o the_o punishment_n internal_a of_o those_o that_o embrace_n antichrist_n wherein_o i_o have_v absolve_v two_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n notable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o strong_a delusion_n another_o admirable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o admirable_a delusion_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherein_o two_o other_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o admiration_n
a_o double_a admirable_a delusion_n the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o deluder_n the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o delude_a that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o preach_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o other_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n if_o we_o can_v admire_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v both_o these_o to_o be_v most_o admirable_a both_o which_o be_v admirable_o evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n as_o the_o dipsade_n or_o 83._o jansen_n in_o evang_v cap._n 83._o viper_n involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o egg_n of_o ostrich_n so_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o food_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o hungry_a creature_n to_o their_o destruction_n so_o the_o romanist_n seduce_v the_o superstitious_a with_o the_o probability_n of_o truth_n a_o strong_a delusion_n a_o cunning_a lie_n if_o you_o will_v as_o it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n but_o in_o my_o text_n like_o frog_n as_o they_o be_v apt_o resemble_v revel_v 16._o 13._o animal_n impudens_fw-la obstreperum_fw-la loquax_fw-la coaratione_fw-la &_o garrulitate_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la like_o the_o unappeasable_a croak_n of_o frog_n blaterones_n ministri_fw-la antichristi_fw-la to_o 18._o malvend_n lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o borrow_v malvenda_n own_o word_n to_o invest_v his_o own_o friend_n withal_o the_o clamorous_a agent_n of_o antichrist_n with_o open_a mouth_n will_v publish_v gross_a untruth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o protestation_n in_o plain_a english_a they_o persuade_v the_o plain_a people_n to_o and_o by_o a_o plain_a lie_n and_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a in_o truth_n lamentable_a the_o plain_a people_n do_v believe_v they_o this_o also_o i_o make_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o must_v be_v cautelous_a on_o prosecute_a this_o point_n i_o be_o advise_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n of_o my_o quotation_n and_o imputation_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v the_o papist_n i_o do_v thank_v he_o and_o will_v obey_v he_o his_o counsel_n be_v good_a yet_o i_o have_v a_o better_a counsellor_n before_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o thank_v god_n my_o conscience_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o shun_v that_o sin_n in_o my_o self_n which_o i_o reprove_v in_o other_o my_o conscience_n do_v prompt_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o truth_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o lie_v and_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o and_o you_o also_o catholicus_n sum_n et_fw-la non_fw-la vixcentio_n august_n epist_n 48._o vixcentio_n audeo_fw-la mentiri_fw-la precipitate_v lie_v i_o decline_v premeditate_a lie_n i_o detest_v but_o pulpit_n lie_v let_v god_n and_o man_n abhor_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o abhor_v they_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o my_o truth_n concern_v their_o lie_n i_o have_v write_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o pen_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o with_o this_o tongue_n but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n their_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o that_o as_o caligula_n who_o have_v a_o frown_a face_n by_o nature_n yet_o do_v he_o compose_v his_o countenance_n by_o a_o glass_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v yet_o more_o grim_a and_o terrible_a so_o though_o their_o nature_n be_v prone_a enough_o to_o that_o faculty_n yet_o they_o add_v art_n to_o their_o audacious_a lie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v their_o face_n by_o a_o glass_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o utter_v such_o vast_a lie_n such_o lie_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v speak_v such_o lie_n but_o that_o any_o shall_v believe_v such_o lie_n this_o surpass_v imagination_n they_o believe_v lie_n since_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o devilish_a power_n be_v term_v lie_v wonder_n in_o this_o chapter_n devilish_a teacher_n the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n in_o this_o text_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 16._o that_o church_n therefore_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v support_v by_o lie_v we_o may_v suspect_v it_o if_o not_o detect_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n suchis_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o sprinkle_n of_o this_o aspersion_n i_o may_v cast_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v exercise_v the_o best_a of_o that_o infallible_a sea_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o lie_a religion_n their_o lie_a doctrine_n as_o all_o divine_n do_v all_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n establish_v two_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d astruendo_fw-la and_o destruendo_fw-la first_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o final_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v lie_v and_o the_o grandworker_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v liar_n all_o popery_n be_v sopistrie_n and_o so_o be_v all_o heresy_n all_o popish_a controversy_n contradict_v the_o protestant_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v false_a that_o be_v lie_v although_o support_v by_o sufficient_a learning_n but_o for_o plain_a palpable_a lie_n let_v the_o popish_a legend_n triumph_v in_o the_o whetstone_n to_o a_o abridgement_n of_o which_o voluminious_a lie_n i_o refer_v you_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o our_o learned_a morbisan_n dr._n feat_o in_o fisher_n pap_n 370._o pius_fw-la 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la morbisan_n doctor_n for_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n i_o will_v oppose_v their_o italian_a st._n francis_n and_o their_o spanish_a st._n dominicke_n to_o equal_a and_o exceed_v in_o more_o and_o more_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n even_o arathes_n and_o marathes_n those_o sottish_a mahometan_a fable_n mention_v so_o scornesul_o by_o pope_n pius_n 2._o but_o that_o ever_o even_o b_o aronius_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v architect_n to_o build_v up_o babel_n with_o such_o untempered_a mortar_n i_o think_v it_o uncredible_a to_o be_v true_a till_o i_o do_v transcribe_v abundance_n of_o apparent_a and_o transparent_a lie_n out_o of_o they_o into_o this_o treatise_n neither_o do_v our_o conference_n dr._n feat_o preface_n to_o the_o conference_n english_a popish_a doctor_n blush_v to_o father_n such_o bastard_n within_o one_o week_n after_o that_o conference_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n at_o st._n omers_n be_v assure_v by_o father_n weston_n that_o in_o the_o disputation_n betwixt_o father_n fisher_n and_o father_n sweet_a and_o two_o minister_n in_o london_n the_o jesuite_n quite_v themselves_o too_o well_o that_o they_o conquer_v the_o disputant_n and_o convert_v two_o earl_n and_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o auditory_a which_o number_n popish_a report_n do_v afterward_o augment_v unto_o four_o hundred_o the_o pity_n be_v the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v foil_v in_o two_o mistake_n that_o worthy_a earl_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o &_o still_o be_v a_o constant_a member_n &_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o at_o the_o conference_n there_o be_v not_o full_o one_o hundred_o present_a of_o who_o almost_o twenty_o be_v profess_v papist_n how_o out_o of_o these_o two_o earl_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o can_v be_v convert_v to_o rome_n it_o must_v be_v a_o cunning_a lie_v romi_v who_o can_v persuade_v it_o yet_o such_o trick_n as_o 96_o geo_n black_n the_o aequivoc_n pag._n 96_o these_o pass_n for_o piae_fw-la fraud_n devout_a deceit_n profitable_a for_o procure_v popish_a proselyte_n the_o phrase_n be_v own_v by_o blackwell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o 41._o bless_v mist_n jniq_fw-la oppos_n 41._o record_n of_o aventine_n that_o when_o pope_n vrban_n 2._o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o papacy_n purpose_v to_o send_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 3_o of_o his_o errand_n into_o palestine_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o rumour_n that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o whereupon_o a_o thrave_a of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o that_o expedition_n concern_v 9_o august_n soliloq_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o st._n augustine_n item_n acute_a quidem_fw-la falleris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la falli_fw-la desinas_fw-la acutius_fw-la attend_v they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o teach_v you_o lie_v take_v you_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o examine_v their_o teach_n and_o you_o shall_v descry_v their_o lie_n careful_a industry_n will_v undoubted_o discover_v their_o sophistry_n to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n thereof_o take_v you_o a_o little_a notice_n of_o that_o main_a matter_n we_o contend_v about_o the_o primacy_n incredible_a lie_n be_v the_o 8._o malvenda_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 8._o
religion_n or_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o such_o a_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v all_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o his_o palace_n at_o lambeth_n mr_n nowell_n and_o mr_n pearson_n preach_v at_o their_o several_a consecration_n but_o i_o will_v not_o add_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n this_o foul_a lie_n be_v unmask_v to_o the_o full_a by_o the_o pattern_n of_o minister_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o ministry_n master_n mason_n 8._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o &_o in_o append._n bell._n de_fw-la amiss_o grat._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o his_o most_o learned_a treatise_n on_o that_o theme_n only_o i_o will_v add_v out_o of_o he_o bellarmine_n may_v well_o maintain_v officious_a lie_n to_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o can_v spy_v out_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n no_o not_o of_o a_o stasse_fw-la of_o reed_n to_o support_v their_o officious_a yea_o pernicious_a calumny_n in_o all_o which_o against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o 4._o jsay_n 57_o 4._o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o the_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v know_v lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o 22._o prov._n 12._o 22._o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o so_o trample_v 3._o eud._n de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 3._o they_o under_o our_o foot_n as_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v luther_n before_o all_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n only_o accept_v and_o our_o conscionable_a countryman_n shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v it_o to_o our_o 1565._o dut_fw-mi consid_fw-la consid_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 28._o frar_n or._n lov._n 1565._o king_n that_o the_o protestant_n use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o wizard_n both_o be_v as_o probable_a as_o that_o prodigious_a calumny_n fasten_v by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n that_o they_o poison_v all_o the_o well_n about_o lion_n to_o bring_v innumerable_a innocent_n to_o a_o inevitable_a destruction_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n their_o lie_n will_v make_v we_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o truth_n have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v very_a rebel_n the_o protestant_n teach_v say_v campian_n christiani_n liberi_fw-la 8._o camp_n rat._n 8._o a_o statut_fw-la be_v hominum_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n by_o their_o book_n 1565._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n ep_v dedic_n frâ—r_n or._n lâ—u._n 1565._o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la to_o cause_n war_n and_o kindle_v rebellion_n say_v lessius_fw-la and_o frarinus_n father_n it_o upon_o the_o french_a protestant_n that_o they_o poison_a king_n frances_n 2._o and_o dig_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n cross_n at_o orleans_n that_o they_o put_v it_o on_o a_o gridiron_n and_o broil_v it_o to_o ash_n a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v at_o turnay_n 3._o monarch_n part_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 1623._o term_v our_o english_a minister_n bouteseus_n that_o be_v sower_n of_o sedition_n because_o they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n hold_n 410._o pag._n 410._o protestant_n as_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o loud_a lie_n by_o doctor_n boucher_n libeâ—â—i_fw-la approbatio_fw-la calce_fw-la libeâ—â—i_fw-la chancellor_n of_o turnay_n who_o license_v this_o libel_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v herein_o dexterous_o discover_v quam_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la angliae_fw-la professio_fw-la haeresis_fw-la what_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n be_v profess_v in_o england_n according_o that_o author_n frame_v a_o double_a title_n to_o that_o book_n term_v the_o first_o part_n babel_n or_o monarchomachia_n mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o jerusalem_n order_n or_o obedience_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a religion_n blood_n and_o murder_n far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o also_o 6._o last_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o report_v we_o mere_a libertine_n and_o epicure_n nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la requirunt_fw-la lessius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o protestant_n 10._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o comp._n 10._o suar._n ap._n â—_o 10._o require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n suarez_n more_o full_o and_o foul_o too_o quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la vivre_fw-fr per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la promittunt_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la neque_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la praedicant_fw-la the_o protestant_n preach_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v promise_a glory_n by_o faith_n alone_o account_v both_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v unncessary_a legem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la impiè_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o trent_n decalog_n cat._n trid._n de_fw-fr decalog_n catechism_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v impious_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necssary_a to_o salvation_n our_o own_o countryman_n be_v as_o confident_a in_o this_o shameless_a calumny_n decalogus_fw-la nil_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n campian_n do_v charge_v 8._o camp_n rat._n 8._o we_o with_o this_o profane_a paradox_n who_o may_v apt_o be_v translate_v by_o george_n dow_o they_o 8._o dowlie_a cap._n 8._o have_v say_v he_o not_o other_o scope_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o religion_n but_o mere_a liberty_n and_o sensuality_n against_o which_o loud_a lewd_a lie_n we_o appeal_v to_o our_o god_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o our_o book_n to_o our_o sermon_n to_o our_o hearer_n to_o our_o very_a child_n in_o their_o catechism_n who_o never_o be_v teach_v one_o syllable_n of_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n lord_n let_v their_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o cruel_o disdainful_o &_o dispightful_o speak_v against_o 20._o psal_n 31._o 20._o the_o righteous_a hear_v all_o these_o slander_n fall_v in_o one_o breath_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o malvenda_n omnes_fw-la 6._o malv_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fidei_fw-la articulos_fw-la omne_fw-la capita_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la usum_fw-la ac_fw-la sensum_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la loco_fw-la movit_fw-la concussit_fw-la miscuit_fw-la convulsâ—â—t_fw-la evertit_fw-la destruit_fw-la nil_fw-la denique_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republica_fw-la christiana_n seu_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la politicum_fw-la quod_fw-la lutherus_n per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la proles_fw-la non_fw-la distorserit_fw-la corruperit_fw-la ac_fw-la depravaverit_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o say_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sacrament_n all_o order_n custom_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v shake_v confound_v pluck_v down_o pluck_v up_o pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o political_a which_o luther_n have_v not_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n wrong_v corrupt_a or_o deprave_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o papist_n like_o pliny_n camel_n 18._o plin._n 8._o 18._o which_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o own_o ugly_a shape_n so_o they_o raise_v mud_n by_o slander_v our_o religion_n lest_o in_o our_o integrity_n they_o shall_v behold_v their_o own_o deform_a impiety_n and_o apostasy_n but_o i_o 8._o nehem._n 6._o 8._o will_v answer_v our_o adversary_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v sanballat_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o thou_o fain_o they_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o their_o foul_a tongue_n have_v thus_o force_v our_o reputation_n publish_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o both_o our_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o our_o profession_n in_o general_n be_v thus_o impious_a defame_a england_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o defile_a 13._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o thamar_n and_o i_o whether_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v nevertheless_o they_o desist_v not_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n and_o profession_n their_o tongue_n have_v wip_v we_o with_o scourge_n but_o with_o scorpion_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o practice_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o proclaim_v 25._o gen._n 34._o 25._o to_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o our_o habitation_n that_o we_o have_v murder_v the_o papist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o shechemite_n even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o do_v this_o to_o make_v england_n like_o israel_n to_o make_v our_o land_n stink_n among_o the_o canaanite_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o
that_o be_v if_o any_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n he_o must_v either_o avouch_v his_o accusation_n by_o manifest_a evidence_n or_o die_v for_o it_o so_o i_o if_o in_o these_o point_v i_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n rome_n wrongful_o i_o will_v subire_fw-la poenam_fw-la suffer_v shame_n if_o malicious_o poenam_fw-la capitis_fw-la let_v i_o die_v for_o it_o but_o if_o i_o do_v manifestis_fw-la rebus_fw-la probare_fw-la but_o if_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o plane_n truth_n in_o these_o particular_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n entreat_v my_o hearer_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o heed_n of_o such_o damnable_a error_n observe_v this_o notwithstanding_o that_o even_o these_o paradox_n may_v be_v blanch_v by_o a_o understanding_n subtle_a head_n and_o by_o a_o insinuate_a supple_a tongue_n that_o a_o indifferent_a much_o more_o a_o ignorant_a but_o most_o of_o all_o a_o partial_a hearer_n may_v be_v blind_v and_o persuade_v but_o whether_o to_o preach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v literal_o in_o hibited_a in_o the_o law_n whether_o distinction_n will_v salve_v that_o sin_n and_o save_v that_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v this_o will_v stagger_v a_o peremptory_a papist_n too_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o examine_v the_o romish_a religion_n i_o beseech_v you_o examine_v it_o even_o as_o you_o value_v your_o salvation_n and_o our_o bless_a jesus_n save_v we_o from_o all_o damnable_a opinion_n sermon_n xxvii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o ad_fw-la 13._o six_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n nero._n the_o turk_n the_o turk_n and_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew._n the_o papist_n triennial_n antichrist_n at_o length_n by_o god_n blessing_n and_o bless_a assistance_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n for_o the_o full_a and_o final_a compliment_n thereof_o i_o will_v add_v thereto_o two_o point_n moreover_o on_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v build_v my_o affirmative_a i_o will_v show_v you_o all_o the_o chief_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o small_a read_n all_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o dissonant_n to_o this_o description_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o affirmative_a consequent_a will_v follow_v natural_o and_o necessary_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n this_o conclusion_n i_o will_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o compedious_a consideration_n and_o application_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o property_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o they_o punctual_o pitch_v upon_o the_o papal_a seat_n and_o succession_n the_o principal_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v six_o 1._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o devil_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o jew._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o turk_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o 6._o that_o both_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v only_o the_o true_a opinion_n the_o other_o sive_fw-la be_v gross_o false_a as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n incongruity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o those_o assertion_n and_o if_o all_o the_o parcel_n of_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n may_v be_v probable_o and_o most_o of_o they_o undeniable_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o suppose_v then_o that_o this_o affirmation_n will_v be_v neither_o erroneous_a nor_o injurious_a the_o great_a bishop_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o devil_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v teach_v two_o way_n but_o both_o way_n erroneous_o some_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la diabolus_fw-la in_fw-la formâ_fw-la humanâ_fw-la at_o non_fw-la verâ_fw-la verum_fw-la phantastica_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n not_o in_o a_o true_a but_o in_o a_o fantastical_a shape_n in_o show_n only_o this_o fiction_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o two_o forge_a father_n hippolytus_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o ephrem_fw-la in_o his_o sermon_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o conceit_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o fantastical_a shape_n be_v explode_v as_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n the_o second_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o absurd_a falsehood_n other_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v verus_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o true_a man_n but_o withal_o verus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la a_o true_a devil_n diabolus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la a_o devil_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o error_n be_v a_o imagine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o christ_n &_o antichrist_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n god_n &_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o man_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n devil_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n also_o this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o comment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o s._n jerome_n also_o upon_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n have_v let_v fall_v a_o phrase_n to_o countenance_v this_o conceit_n antichristus_fw-la erit_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la totus_fw-la satanas_fw-la habitaturus_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o whole_a antitichrist_n shall_v dwell_v corporal_o una_fw-la fidelia_fw-la one_o argument_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o both_o these_o paradox_n first_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n saint_n paul_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la a_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o devil_n real_a not_o fantastical_a reason_n also_o argue_v this_o fiction_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o howsoever_o devil_n can_v produce_v admirable_a effect_n interventu_fw-la naturalium_fw-la causarum_fw-la &_o applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la by_o employ_v natural_a instrument_n and_o apply_v natural_a agent_n unto_o natural_a patient_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o any_o spirit_n bad_a or_o good_a either_o general_o supplere_fw-la vice_n naturalium_fw-la agentium_fw-la to_o supply_v and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o natural_a agent_n or_o particular_o organizare_v corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la sine_fw-la semine_fw-la humano_fw-la to_o inform_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v impart_v such_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o unite_n hypostatical_o two_o nature_n that_o peculiar_a work_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n destinate_a for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o man_n damnation_n i_o can_v apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v less_o than_o blasphemy_n add_v that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 3._o aug._n epist_n 3._o unto_o volusiane_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v such_o a_o miracle_n that_o majus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la expectari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la we_o can_v expect_v a_o great_a from_o god_n but_o this_o gross_a error_n will_v fall_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o its_o own_o absurdity_n i_o will_v follow_v it_o no_o far_o the_o second_o sentence_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v dead_a although_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o act_v this_o tragedy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v nero._n 2._o sueton._n in_o ner._n cap._n 57_o baron_fw-fr a_o 70._o severus_n lib._n 2._o some_o say_v that_o nero_n be_v yet_o alive_a say_v baronius_n out_o of_o sueton_n &_o severus_n although_o he_o do_v thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v and_o that_o he_o survive_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 13._o 3._o he_o be_v wound_v unto_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v whereupon_o a_o certain_a slave_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v nero_n whereby_o he_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n this_o be_v oppugue_v almost_o by_o every_o verse_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o what_o jote_n concern_v apostasy_n from_o religion_n nero_n a_o pagan_a who_o never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o religion_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o nero_n be_v a_o open_a utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o temple_n therefore_o nero_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o must_v be_v a_o meet_v amorphosis_n beyond_o imagination_n in_o the_o five_o sixth_o and_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
494_o prayer_n 494_o discipline_n 495_o sermon_n 18._o of_o satan_n 497_o papist_n refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o protestant_n 498_o why_o so_o many_o learned_a be_v papist_n 501_o no_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n 506_o sermon_n 19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 521_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 522_o popish_a forbid_a marriage_n 531_o popish_a forbid_a meat_n 537_o sermon_n 20._o all_o who_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n be_v damn_v 542_o whether_o all_o papist_n be_v damn_v 545_o of_o apostate_n to_o popery_n 558_o sermon_n 21._o antichrist_n not_o a_o jew._n 560_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v the_o scripture_n for_o own_o turn_n 567_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 570_o consolation_n against_o antichrist_n 574_o five_o note_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n 575_o sermon_n 22._o the_o papist_n surpass_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n 579_o angel_n make_v idol_n 584_o saint_n 585_o the_o v._o marie_n 587_o image_n 589_o the_o cross_n 592_o the_o sacrament_n 594_o every_o creature_n make_v a_o idol_n 597_o sermon_n 23._o precedent_n of_o obstinatenesse_n 601_o the_o papist_n obstinate_a and_o delude_v 607_o no_o reconciliation_n 441_o the_o papist_n be_v deluder_n 607_o want_n of_o provision_n for_o convert_v a_o hindrance_n to_o reformation_n 617_o proneness_n of_o people_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o popery_n 447_o god_n do_v send_v delusion_n 623_o a_o caveat_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o obstinatenesse_n 625_o sermon_n 24._o popery_n support_v by_o lie_v 631_o the_o primacy_n 636_o the_o cross_n 638_o popish_a lie_n against_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n 640_o against_o calvin_n 642_o beza_n ibid._n luther_n ibid._n bishop_n king_n 643_o queen_n elizabeth_n 644_o popish_a lie_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o protestant_n 646_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n 647_o our_o government_n ibid._n our_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n 650_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n 651_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o god_n 653_o popish_a lie_n concern_v their_o persecution_n 654_o sermon_n 25._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 677_o have_v err_v 687_o in_o his_o translation_n ibid._n canon_n law_n 688_o papacredens_fw-fr &_o docens_fw-la that_o distinction_n examine_v 680_o of_o implicit_a faith_n 698_o sermon_n 26._o popish_a point_n that_o be_v damnable_a 702_o inhibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 706_o latin_a prayer_n 707_o merit_n 711_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 712_o worship_v of_o image_n 715_o sermon_n 27._o six_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n 721_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n 722_o nero._n 724_o the_o turk_n 726_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n 732_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew._n 737_o the_o papist_n triennial_n antichrist_n 740_o sermon_n 28._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n 746_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a text._n 754_o the_o parallel_n to_o the_o pope_n 757_o the_o conclusion_n 764_o a_o dehortation_n from_o popery_n 766_o a_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o sermon_n i._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o obstinacy_n in_o error_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n shall_v win_v their_o people_n by_o levity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n blessing_n bound_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o religion_n of_o union_n when_o first_o i_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o this_o chapter_n it_o reflect_v my_o mind_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o i_o undertake_v that_o epistle_n because_o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o so_o i_o may_v discuss_v the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n here_o so_o plentiful_o propose_v a_o point_n none_o more_o difficult_a none_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v this_o also_o do_v call_v into_o my_o memory_n my_o text_n at_o my_o first_o sermon_n enter_v upon_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v this_o mystery_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v i_o hope_v that_o your_o christian_a prayer_n have_v be_v like_o the_o leviticall_a fire_n that_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o fervent_a in_o my_o behalf_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o beg_v a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n upon_o my_o poor_a labour_n i_o expect_v argus_n and_o midas_n and_o momus_n and_o magus_n to_o be_v my_o hearer_n i_o look_v that_o broad_a eye_n long_a ear_n wide_a mouth_n and_o false_a heart_n shall_v observe_v every_o syllable_n in_o these_o sermon_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o have_v my_o reputation_n tear_v for_o my_o pain_n but_o let_v malice_n speak_v truth_n and_o spare_v neither_o my_o life_n nor_o my_o learning_n for_o the_o end_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o this_o point_n i_o know_v the_o sun_n can_v give_v light_n nor_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a or_o blindfolded_n i_o know_v truth_n itself_o can_v satisfy_v prejudice_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o to_o the_o seeker_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o promise_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o discuss_v this_o point_n with_o all_o humility_n industry_n and_o impartiality_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v again_o and_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o that_o for_o which_o st._n paul_n beseech_v 20._o ephes_n 6._o 19_o 20._o the_o ephesian_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n before_o cite_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n hold_o to_o make_v know_v this_o mystery_n and_o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o for_o it_o i_o will_v be_v your_o debtor_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o pay_v you_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o in_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o in_o hear_v let_v we_o promise_v and_o perform_v this_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o this_o great_a work_n let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o thou_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o o_o lord_n our_o strength_n and_o our_o redeemer_n this_o second_o epistle_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o be_v gratulatory_a for_o what_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o second_o expository_n of_o what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o be_v hortatorie_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o expository_n argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praedicit_fw-la &_o praedicat_fw-la information_n of_o antichrist_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o consolation_n against_o antichrist_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o information_n or_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v branch_n itself_o into_o two_o particular_n concern_v this_o discourse_n on_o this_o cause_n consider_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o relate_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o question_n itself_o debate_v from_o the_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o thirteen_o the_o occasion_n why_o st._n paul_n do_v dispute_v of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o error_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v they_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o these_o five_o particular_n first_o we_o have_v antichrist_n describe_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n second_o reveal_v in_o the_o five_o sixth_o seven_o and_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n three_o destroy_v in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eight_o four_o confirm_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o final_o we_o have_v antichrist_n embrace_v in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v dissuade_v the_o
rudder_n or_o anchor_n and_o conceive_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o float_v on_o groundless_a error_n to_o surpass_v imagination_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n eph._n 4._o 16._o import_v that_o the_o erroneous_a be_v like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o hearty_a groan_n before_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o right_a place_n they_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 11._o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v both_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_a and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o will_v become_v alien_n from_o god_n commonwealth_n eph._n 2._o 12._o now_o suppose_v a_o traveller_n in_o the_o night_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n how_o will_v he_o be_v trouble_v a_o rebel_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n how_o perplex_v the_o athenian_n mutine_v hist_o just_a hist_o for_o a_o time_n against_o alexander_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a notwithstanding_o their_o brag_n to_o be_v reconcile_v upon_o any_o condition_n alas_o belove_v the_o erroneous_a be_v those_o traveller_n so_o trouble_v those_o rebel_n so_o perplex_v and_o those_o mutinous_a athenian_n their_o fear_n must_v be_v great_a till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o god_n upon_o any_o condition_n 1_o king_n 2._o 30._o joab_n have_v run_v a_o wrong_a course_n of_o erroneous_a election_n against_o his_o lord_n like_v although_o he_o can_v pretend_v that_o he_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o his_o other_o former_a service_n and_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o altar_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o err_v against_o the_o king_n will_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n do_v compass_v he_o on_o every_o side_n so_o let_v the_o erroneous_a gild_n over_o their_o position_n with_o never_o so_o many_o glorious_a pretence_n that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o old_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o their_o life_n otherwise_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o altar_n the_o only_a catholic_a church_n to_o protect_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o they_o wander_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o apparent_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o benaiah_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o erroneous_a can_v but_o suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n loe_o here_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v seducer_n use_v or_o seduce_v fear_v and_o tremble_a be_v their_o companion_n from_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n all_o seducer_n be_v like_o the_o aspen_n they_o can_v but_o quake_v continual_o and_o like_o the_o old_a roman_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la colunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la maximo_fw-la aug._n epist_n 44._o maximo_fw-la &_o horrorem_fw-la terror_n and_o horror_n be_v house_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v their_o conscience_n be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v perpetual_o but_o say_v the_o erroneous_a the_o papist_n especial_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o terror_n we_o have_v resist_v your_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v careless_a and_o fearless_o to_o shed_v your_o blood_n or_o our_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n we_o be_v not_o shake_v nor_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o their_o brag_n some_o of_o they_o do_v fear_n though_o they_o will_v not_o show_v where_o their_o shoe_n wringe_v they_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v fear_v morte_fw-la personam_fw-la non_fw-la ferent_fw-la death_n shall_v unmask_v they_o and_o discover_v their_o conscience_n pale_a and_o wan_a with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o some_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v confident_a in_o their_o error_n than_o i_o apply_v that_o other_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v beside_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n and_o 5._o clem._n alex._n protrept_v p._n 2._o ign._n ep_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ignatius_n their_o blindness_n be_v madness_n and_o franticness_n mad_a man_n will_v wound_v themselves_o and_o feel_v not_o and_o the_o frantic_a will_v run_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o fear_v not_o so_o those_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o run_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o make_v they_o like_o bedlam_n to_o be_v so_o courageous_a indeed_o so_o outrageous_a in_o their_o herefy_v but_o how_o may_v we_o avoid_v these_o error_n and_o terror_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v teach_v man_n no_o better_o than_o erasmus_n teach_v child_n quod_fw-la lego_fw-la scripture_n &_o symbolo_fw-la summa_fw-la siducia_fw-la credo_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n cum_fw-la scripture_n pugnat_fw-la servo_fw-la that_o be_v that_o man_n who_o do_v constant_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o conscionable_o obey_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o church_n command_v nothing_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v will_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v concern_v any_o error_n yea_o but_o some_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n what_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v use_v these_o mean_n faithful_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o food_n for_o the_o lamb_n to_o wade_v through_o and_o to_o be_v food_n for_o very_a babe_n to_o feed_v on_o eschew_v three_o thing_n and_o ensue_v three_o thing_n let_v these_o six_o point_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o thy_o piety_n eschew_v pride_n prejudice_n and_o profit_n in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la superbia_fw-la st._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v pride_n which_o progue_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la manich._n 2._o 8._o man_n to_o faction_n and_o partake_n simon_n magus_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 9_o a_o great_a man_n this_o be_v the_o magic_n that_o bewitch_v he_o to_o his_o heresy_n and_o sorcery_n prejudice_n be_v a_o second_o and_o main_a prevention_n of_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o hac_fw-la side_n eram_fw-la natus_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la educatus_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la moriar_fw-la say_v a_o eutichian_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v therein_o therefore_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o mad_a ephesian_n who_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o paul_n when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o act_v 19_o 32._o and_o final_o profit_n and_o commodity_n be_v truth_n common_a adversary_n there_o be_v wretched_a man_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n for_o silthy_a lucre_n sake_n tit._n 1._o 11._o and_o their_o gain_n teach_v they_o to_o teach_v falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v their_o patron_n and_o maintain_v error_n because_o error_n maintain_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ensue_v three_o other_o thing_n fidelity_n charity_n and_o humility_n fidelity_n towards_o the_o scripture_n charity_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o humility_n towards_o thy_o self_n fasten_v thy_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n say_v with_o the_o pythagorian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n accurse_a by_o god_n and_o man_n gal._n 1._o 8._o next_o to_o thy_o fidelity_n to_o thy_o father_n thy_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n exercise_v thy_o charity_n to_o thy_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o her_o institution_n alexander_n say_v justine_n do_v lament_v that_o he_o have_v wrong_v his_o nurse_n in_o his_o drink_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v our_o nurse_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o sober_a who_o wrong_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o at_o length_n they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o lament_v it_o if_o any_o accuse_v our_o church_n which_o have_v nurse_v thou_o let_v thy_o love_n teach_v thou_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o accuser_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 22._o let_v both_o fidelity_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o garland_n to_o
sin_n by_o both_o he_o fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o do_v they_o but_o who_o be_v this_o man_n this_o pattern_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o impiety_n the_o rhemist_n call_v it_o blaspemy_n we_o verity_n we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n both_o by_o act_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o effect_v it_o in_o other_o anno_fw-la 1562._o the_o archbishop_n 588._o trent_n hist_o lib_n 7._o pag._n 588._o of_o granada_n and_o all_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n desire_a reformation_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o abuse_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v it_o self_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n in_o all_o the_o church_n this_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o false_a proselyte_n radix_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la 11._o spalâ—â—â—â—â—â—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 4_o c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 11._o est_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o the_o first_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o pass_v that_o only_o because_o suarez_n say_v 39_o suarez_n apol._n lib_n 5_o cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 5._o christoph_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la against_o doctor_n dounam_fw-la trisagion_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o that_o there_o be_v aliqui_fw-la improbi_fw-la not_o many_o and_o christopherson_n in_o his_o catalogue_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o evil_a person_n among_o all_o the_o pope_n i_o must_v therefore_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o other_o man_n observation_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o trisagion_n say_v that_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n fourteen_o pope_n which_o be_v adulterous_a nine_o simoniak_n twelve_o tyrant_n three_o and_o twenty_o sorcerer_n and_o ten_o traitor_n to_o which_o i_o must_v 219._o toâ—â—_n torâ—i_fw-la pag_n 219._o add_v what_o our_o bishop_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o platina_n monstra_fw-la portenta_fw-la more_o than_o twenty_o monster_n of_o mankind_n which_o sit_v and_o more_o than_o thirty_o schism_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o &_o fourscore_o year_n &_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o fifty_o pope_n he_o can_v reckon_v vix_fw-la unum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nomine_fw-la dignum_fw-la hardly_o one_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o etc._n hâ—m_fw-la 2._o lib._n whits_n 2._o part_n sol_fw-it 219_o etc._n etc._n judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o private_a judgement_n or_o i_o to_o be_v a_o rash_a judgement_n read_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n full_o to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o homily_n for_o whitsuntide_n but_o i_o will_v remove_v my_o finger_n from_o this_o sore_a which_o i_o have_v not_o touch_v have_v not_o their_o brag_a tongue_n constrain_v my_o hand_n a_o little_a to_o discover_v it_o next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v confess_v if_o we_o consider_v only_o this_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o book_n call_v taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la where_o in_o print_n the_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v at_o a_o certain_a rate_n can_v any_o imagine_v a_o fit_a introduction_n and_o a_o more_o imboldn_v encouragement_n for_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o commit_v any_o sinful_a action_n this_o be_v much_o which_o i_o say_v but_o much_o more_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o best_a author_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la libre_fw-la palam_fw-la ac_fw-la publicè_fw-la hic_fw-la 1._o cl._n espâ—â—â—_n in_o tit._n cap._n 1._o digres_n 1._o impressus_fw-la hodie_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la venalis_fw-la taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la seu_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la inscriptus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la plus_fw-la scelerum_fw-la discas_fw-la licet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la summistis_fw-la ac_fw-la summarijs_fw-la et_fw-la plurimis_fw-la quidem_fw-la licentia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la absolutio_fw-la empturientibus_fw-la proposita_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o book_n public_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v more_o wickedness_n than_o ever_o be_v comprise_v in_o all_o the_o summist_n and_o summary_n of_o vice_n which_o ever_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o wherein_o some_o may_v buy_v leave_n and_o all_o pardon_n for_o any_o sin_n the_o same_o author_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o point_n that_o that_o book_n do_v dispense_v with_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n adulteros_fw-la in_o cantatrices_fw-la &_o homicide_n yea_o they_o absolve_v parricidas_fw-la incestos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la cum_fw-la brutis_fw-la those_o that_o kill_v their_o father_n defile_v their_o mother_n or_o that_o be_v so_o far_o past_a grace_n that_o they_o commit_v that_o foul_a crime_n against_o nature_n by_o name_n for_o perjury_n 4._o cap._n 4._o a_o villain_n which_o have_v false_o and_o willing_o forswear_a himself_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v print_v six_o gross_v 3._o cap._n 3._o or_o nine_o shilling_n and_o the_o same_o price_n be_v pitch_v for_o that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o out_o of_o a_o diabolical_a lust_n shall_v defile_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o thus_o also_o under_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o the_o cardinal_n 48._o waldenses_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 48._o of_o st._n xist_o send_v into_o dauphine_n two_o bull_n one_o by_o which_o he_o give_v absolution_n for_o simony_n theft_n murder_n usury_n adultery_n detension_n of_o benefice_n destruction_n of_o good_n ecclesiastical_a perjury_n yea_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n all_o which_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o quod._n bellaâ—_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4_o ca._n 5._o sect_n quod._n judgement_n of_o learned_a bellarmine_n for_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi papa_n praecipiat_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o prohiberet_fw-la virtutes_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n and_o interdict_v virtue_n every_o person_n who_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o his_o conscience_n must_v believe_v that_o the_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o the_o virtue_n be_v bad_a and_o that_o none_o may_v surmise_v i_o to_o wrong_v bellarmine_n or_o to_o wring_v his_o word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n behold_v a_o like_a egg_n of_o the_o same_o bird_n de_fw-fr bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 2._o sect_n dein_fw-ge de_fw-fr catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenient_a pontificem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuentem_fw-la sive_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audiendum_fw-la that_o be_v all_o catholic_n do_v accord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v or_o no_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o all_o obedience_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o blanch_v 507._o bell._n recogn_n de_fw-fr sum._n pontif._n pag._n 507._o the_o aethiop_n when_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o retract_v this_o paradox_n say_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v the_o dubijs_fw-la actibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o citation_n he_o have_v in_o re_fw-mi dubia_fw-la for_o the_o powder_n traitor_n propound_v 9_o abbati_n antilog_n cap._n 9_o it_o as_o rem_fw-la dubiam_fw-la to_o murder_v a_o king_n and_o ruin_v a_o kingdom_n at_o one_o blow_n from_o these_o principle_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v return_v the_o affirmative_a they_o must_v have_v obey_v he_o yea_o have_v believe_v that_o that_o vicious_a act_n have_v be_v a_o virtue_n 7._o tolet._n instr_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 7._o nay_o as_o another_o cardinal_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n they_o may_v have_v think_v that_o bloody_a barbarous_a villainy_n meritorious_a let_v any_o patron_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o heaven_n name_v any_o man_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v the_o like_a incitement_n encouragement_n and_o commandment_n unto_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v recant_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v do_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a series_n of_o his_o predecessor_n much_o wrong_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o three_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n of_o whoredom_n and_o treason_n now_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o 3_o sin_n i_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o council_n of_o tolet_n have_v define_v 24._o council_n tol._n 4._o cap._n 24._o right_a that_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o
be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v traitor_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v dainty_a to_o give_v the_o title_n which_o be_v so_o meritorious_o achieve_v homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o these_o instance_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la of_o that_o one_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o conclude_v and_o have_v reserve_v it_o to_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n suarez_n ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la ore_fw-la locutos_fw-la omnes_fw-la conspirasse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n say_v alphonsus_n a_o castello_n branco_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o his_o apology_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o and_o their_o unite_a language_n 4._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 4._o first_o therefore_o in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o prove_v this_o proposition_n papa_n potest_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la ac_fw-la occidere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o to_o kill_v king_n but_o with_o five_o caution_n 1._o se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la 17._o suarez_n apolog._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 17._o nemo_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la suum_fw-la insurgat_fw-la none_o may_v dare_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o king_n se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la unless_o the_o pope_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o ab_fw-la 18._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 18._o illis_fw-la tantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la expelli_fw-la &_o interfici_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la id_fw-la commiserit_fw-la none_o may_v expel_v nor_o kill_v their_o king_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v commit_v this_o design_n 3._o what_o particular_a ibib._n suarez_n ibib._n person_n may_v principal_o perform_v this_o feat_n successor_n his_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n si_fw-mi sit_v catholicus_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o hillo_o negligentiâ—_n what_o if_o the_o successor_n do_v ibid._n suarez_n apolog._n ibid._n make_v some_o scruple_n to_o executo_fw-la the_o pope_n pious_a injunction_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v then_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la all_o the_o commons_o may_v take_v up_o â—rmes_n dummodo_fw-la sit_fw-la catholica_fw-la provide_v 19_o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 19_o they_o be_v papist_n final_o if_o all_o â—aile_n alter_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n always_o provide_v si_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuaâ—_fw-la invadendi_fw-la â—egâ—â—m_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n permittethâ—â—is_fw-fr â—â—is_z â—â—â—â—sioâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v no_o depose_n nor_o kill_v of_o king_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n approbation_n instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o treason_n and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o be_v ille_fw-la homopeccati_fw-la the_o man_n of_o sin_n disciple_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o this_o doctrine_n even_o tlle_n author_n of_o the_o monarchomachia_n himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o excellent_a proficient_a in_o this_o school_n though_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o never_o learn_v this_o lesson_n in_o his_o 272._o monarch_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6_o pag._n 272._o first_o part_n and_o sixth_o title_n these_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o who_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o who_o in_o his_o realm_n indeed_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n realm_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o that_o have_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o have_v babel_n babel_n as_o much_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o with_o suarez_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o one_o example_n never_o to_o be_v parallel_v the_o powder_n treason_n occasion_v by_o the_o 86._o tort._n torti_n pag._n 86._o popish_a religion_n attempt_v by_o popish_a catholic_n encourage_v by_o popish_a doctor_n as_o faux_n himself_o free_o confess_v nay_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o suarez_n they_o do_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n nisi_fw-la catholici_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v be_v romish_a catholic_n et_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la commiserit_fw-la they_o have_v never_o undertake_v it_o haâ—_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v they_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v babel_n plead_v for_o rome_n monarchomachia_n make_v this_o excuse_n that_o 14._o monarchâ—m_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_n 1._o pag._n 14._o horrible_a project_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v attempt_v by_o a_o few_o private_a hot-spurre_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o offender_n then_o to_o be_v object_v and_o impute_v to_o innocent_a man_n who_o general_o with_o great_a sorrow_n abhor_v the_o memory_n thereof_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o 52._o monarchomâ—â—_n part_n 1._o tit_n 1._o pag._n 52._o his_o own_o word_n touch_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o author_n himself_o do_v they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v a_o horrible_a project_n and_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o memory_n thereof_o with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o man_n do_v preach_v obedience_n and_o have_v print_v a_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o term_v jerusalem_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o fallacy_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n for_o now_o they_o see_v that_o those_o traitor_n do_v not_o stand_v nor_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n now_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o briar_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o project_n &_o pretend_v that_o they_o abhor_v that_o very_a memory_n of_o they_o nay_o will_v god_n they_o do_v so_o much_o in_o truth_n for_o this_o and_o all_o their_o cunning_a pamphlet_n can_v cope_v the_o lip_n of_o all_o their_o catholic_n but_o some_o of_o they_o at_o some_o time_n will_v show_v their_o tooth_n as_o m._n more_n censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1623._o article_n 15._o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o be_v not_o hang_v present_o not_o because_o he_o do_v attempt_v it_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o that_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n our_o peer_n and_o people_n our_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o our_o nation_n and_o very_a name_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o one_o grave_n tear_v in_o piece_n with_o one_o blast_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o queen_n mary_n ordain_v that_o 385._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 5._o 385._o that_o prayer_n institute_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n book_n i_o think_v we_o may_v take_v up_o some_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n again_o and_o pray_v from_o ignorance_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n from_o the_o kill_n of_o our_o king_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o pope_n of_o rome_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o sermon_n v._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n judas_n and_o the_o pope_n parallel_v popish_a persecution_n surpass_v those_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o inquisition_n i_o have_v discuss_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o description_n the_o time_n a_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v take_v three_o way_n every_o way_n it_o be_v punctal_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n either_o political_o for_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o empire_n by_o rebellion_n or_o ecclesiastical_o for_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n in_o religion_n or_o figurative_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v put_v for_o the_o fall_a away_o the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o popish_a apostasy_n i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o title_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o i_o have_v observe_v four_o particular_n the_o subject_a antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a mean_n persuasion_n not_o improper_a to_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n not_o one_o man_n but_o many_o a_o succession_n peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o lie_v such_o claim_n to_o succession_n the_o popedom_n three_o the_o adjunct_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a wretch_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o augmentation_n to_o their_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n what_o suarez_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n 5._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5_o c._n 5._o nu_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v confident_o avouch_v of_o the_o pope_n tribulatio_fw-la ista_fw-la maximè_fw-la consistâ—t_fw-la in_o coactione_n per_fw-mi tormenta_fw-mi in_o inductione_n per_fw-la promissiones_fw-la temporales_fw-la &_o in_o seductione_n per_fw-la portenta_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la prodigia_fw-la that_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n will_v mighty_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n by_o coaction_n and_o torment_a professor_n by_o induction_n or_o fair_a promise_n or_o by_o seduction_n and_o amaze_a they_o with_o false_a miracle_n the_o pope_n i_o make_v no_o question_n shall_v prevail_v on_o christendom_n by_o these_o three_o project_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o first_o induction_n and_o seduction_n promise_n and_o miracle_n sam._n 1_o sam._n be_v like_o saul_n they_o slay_v their_o thousand_o but_o coaction_n and_o torture_n like_o david_n have_v kill_v his_o ten_o thousand_o if_o draco_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o blood_n the_o weak_a people_n can_v but_o obey_v he_o by_o the_o two_o last_o the_o pope_n have_v gain_v some_o few_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o first_o he_o have_v glean_v up_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o monarchomachia_n although_o 385._o monarchomach_n part_n 2._o tit_n 3._o pag._n 385._o he_o do_v mince_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n more_o than_o any_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o discover_v how_o the_o papist_n stand_v affect_v towards_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o ever_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n his_o word_n be_v these_o charles_n 5._o at_o worm_n anno_o 1521_o and_o at_o maâ—hling_n 1526_o set_v down_o this_o penalty_n against_o heretic_n of_o those_o that_o dispute_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o keep_v book_n prohibit_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n forty_o shilling_n for_o the_o second_o four_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o three_o eight_o pound_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1529_o if_o at_o a_o time_n limit_v they_o do_v not_o repent_v their_o error_n nor_o disclaim_v they_o he_o adjudge_v viris_fw-la ignem_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la fossam_fw-la that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o woman_n drown_v if_o this_o very_a statute_n by_o a_o retaliation_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v clamour_v against_o our_o english_a persecution_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o author_n speak_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n all_o of_o peace_n then_o be_v there_o a_o marriage_n on_o foot_n which_o fill_v the_o tongue_n of_o our_o english-romish-catholikes_a that_o they_o woo_v we_o with_o their_o smooth_a countenance_n but_o let_v babel_n speak_v foreign_a or_o former_a papist_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o those_o domestical_a and_o modern_a benefit_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o waldense_n or_o protestant_n in_o france_n because_o 3._o hist_o wald._a lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o they_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o suffering_n therefore_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n pati_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o suffer_v they_o be_v call_v paturine_n or_o paterenians_n and_o in_o flanders_n they_o be_v call_v turlupin_n that_o be_v dweller_n with_o wolf_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o persecution_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n in_o the_o year_n 1228_o under_o innocent_a 3_o dominique_n 2._o histor_n waldens_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o the_o other_o domineer_a monk_n of_o the_o inquisition_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o even_o the_o popish_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n arles_n and_o narbonne_n out_o of_o humane_a compassion_n be_v constrain_v to_o write_v to_o the_o inquisitour_n that_o the_o apprehend_a waldense_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o possible_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o nourishment_n but_o to_o provide_v lime_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o whereby_o the_o way_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o bellarmine_n objection_n that_o 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 3_o cap_n 7._o hist_o wald._a lib_n 2._o cap._n 3._o all_o the_o prison_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o persecute_a christian_n under_o dioclesian_n force_a by_o these_o fearful_a persecution_n the_o poor_a waldenses_n or_o protestant_n flee_v into_o dauphiné_n near_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n and_o in_o they_o cave_n whither_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v not_o only_o a_o history_n of_o his_o time_n but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o their_o time_n that_o the_o afflict_a faithful_a shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o wilderness_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 38._o but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n do_v outstrip_v those_o under_o the_o pagan_a prince_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o envy_v they_o even_o this_o felicity_n anno_fw-la 1400_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n on_o christmas_n day_n a_o time_n they_o think_v those_o mountain_n unaccessable_a they_o in_o their_o mountain_n call_v albergam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o in_o their_o cave_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o waldense_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o infant_n in_o their_o cradle_n be_v most_o overtake_v and_o slay_v the_o rest_n so_o benumb_v with_o cold_a that_o 80_o of_o the_o poor_a babe_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o cradle_n anno_fw-la 1484_o albert_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o cremona_n 8._o hist_o wald._a lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o persecute_v the_o foresay_a waldense_n smoke_n be_v make_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o cave_n whereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v smother_v and_o four_o hundred_o small_a infant_n be_v find_v either_o strangle_v in_o their_o cradle_n or_o dead_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o dead_a mother_n and_o those_o poor_a christian_n whole_o extirpate_v out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o dauphiné_n and_o that_o they_o may_v tear_v they_o 3._o hist_o wald._a lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o any_o do_v mediate_v for_o they_o be_v it_o the_o father_n for_o the_o child_n or_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n they_o be_v instant_o imprison_v and_o indict_v for_o heretic_n these_o be_v woeful_a 46._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antich_n dem._n 9_o pag._n 46._o example_n of_o wretched_a persecutor_n yet_o say_v the_o papist_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o make_v open_a persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v we_o term_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o add_v those_o infinite_a 7._o hist_o albing_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o example_n of_o the_o albingenses_n other_o protestant_n in_o provence_n i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o by_o two_o instance_n which_o like_a job_n servant_n may_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o fellow_n simon_n earl_n of_o momsord_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o beron_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o hundred_o albingenses_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n leave_v only_o one_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o cabaret_fw-la menâ—rbe_v another_o castle_n be_v yield_v 7._o hist_o albing_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o on_o composition_n yet_o the_o pope_n legate_n cause_v 140_o person_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o one_o huge_a fire_n these_o be_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n of_o eshcol_n these_o story_n be_v full_a of_o such_o fruit_n consider_v withal_o that_o to_o accomplish_v their_o bloody_a project_n against_o the_o waldense_n albingenses_n and_o all_o protestant_n they_o have_v use_v all_o lie_a perjury_n breach_n of_o 9_o â—essius_fw-la part_n 1._o dem._n 9_o promise_n and_o oath_n also_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_a will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o their_o people_n practice_v it_o and_o their_o popish_a divine_n dare_v avouch_v it_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v the_o fuick_a a_o sconce_n by_o harlem_n yield_v by_o composition_n to_o save_v their_o life_n yet_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fort_n till_o they_o famish_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v they_o their_o life_n but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o meat_n our_o poor_a forefather_n may_v well_o be_v weary_a of_o suffer_v these_o barbarous_a persecution_n for_o i_o be_o almost_o weary_a of_o relate_v they_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v i_o a_o little_a far_o in_o the_o red_a
none_o can_v read_v it_o but_o oedipo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o need_v no_o daniel_n to_o expound_v it_o every_o child_n can_v spell_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o adversary_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o do_v he_o open_a wrong_n because_o he_o be_v no_o open_a adversary_n but_o a_o profess_a servant_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v even_o mahomet_n do_v speak_v excellent_o of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o 1._o â—â—nicer_n toâ—_n 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o as_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o devil_n also_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o therefore_o a_o professor_n may_v be_v a_o secret_a though_o no_o profess_a adversary_n unto_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o montague_n say_v of_o one_o pope_n boniface_n 8_o he_o can_v carry_v himself_o both_o like_a a_o fox_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n a_o fox_n by_o public_a sophistry_n and_o a_o lion_n by_o private_a tyranny_n i_o say_v the_o man_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o woman_n of_o babylon_n which_o make_v the_o world_n dâ—mâ—e_n with_o a_o world_n of_o impiety_n rev._n 17._o 4._o as_o one_o acute_o descant_v on_o his_o name_n papa_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n do_v poison_v all_o prince_n with_o abominable_a heresy_n p_o poculum_fw-la a_fw-it aureum_fw-la p_o plenum_fw-la a_fw-it abominationum_fw-la or_o to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o election_n 1._o sacrâ—â—_n caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n electus_n induâ—tur_fw-la papali_n habitu_fw-la toga_fw-la scilicet_fw-la lanca_fw-la albi_fw-la coloris_fw-la caligis_fw-la rubeâ—s_fw-la sandalijs_fw-la rubeis_fw-la cingulo_fw-la rubeo_fw-la birreto_fw-la etiam_fw-la rubeo_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v he_o be_v array_v in_o his_o papal_a apparel_n to_o wit_n a_o white_a gown_n but_o red_a shoe_n red_a stocking_n etc._n etc._n emblematical_o notwithstanding_o their_o white_a outside_n they_o have_v a_o red_a bloody_a inside_n and_o their_o openprofession_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n to_o say_v this_o and_o show_v it_o too_o first_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v christ_n fundamental_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o chrâ—stianity_n and_o very_a groundwork_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o the_o pope_n say_v good_a work_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o value_n desert_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o heaven_n 8._o rhemist_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v injust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o render_v heaven_n for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o same_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n 10._o rhemist_n in_o heb._n 6._o 10._o do_v amplify_v all_o the_o particular_n paraphrase_v on_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o namely_o that_o the_o papist_n 16._o bell._n the_o justif_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o expect_v coronam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o crown_n of_o justice_n meritis_fw-la operum_fw-la for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la ac_fw-la disquisitione_n factorum_fw-la according_a 163._o bellarm._n apolog._n pag_n 163._o to_o the_o exact_a quality_n of_o their_o action_n à _fw-la judice_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la misericorde_fw-la from_o a_o just_a judge_n 24._o council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3_o sess_n â—_o cap._n 24._o not_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o opera_fw-la be_v only_o signa_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la and_o not_o causa_fw-la justificationis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n damn_v that_o man_n to_o hell_n who_o shall_v say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o while_o the_o thunder_v out_o against_o we_o that_o anathema_n injurious_o he_o magnify_v merit_n incur_v the_o anathema_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8._o meritorious_o whosoever_o do_v oppose_v the_o work_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n noâ—_n sit_v anathema_n sed_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n he_o be_v that_o curse_a adversary_n which_o do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n which_o be_v not_o my_o particular_a opinion_n only_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o salvation_n hom._n par._n 1_o â—â—e_v sermon_n of_o salvation_n word_n thereof_o whole_o to_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o chrâ—st_n only_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o whosoever_o deny_v be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o christâ—an_n man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a presumption_n and_o arrogance_n which_o antichrist_n can_v set_v â—p_n against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o â—ustifie_v himself_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n oppose_v chrâ—st_o fundamental_o that_o he_o do_v also_o oppose_v he_o universal_o 6._o dounam_fw-la dereâ—â—_n part_n 1._o lib._n 3_o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o that_o excellent_o learn_v &_o religious_a bishop_n of_o dâ—ry_n from_o who_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o draw_v the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o excellent_a antiparallell_n the_o catholic_a opposition_n which_o that_o româ—sh_a catholic_a make_v unto_o christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v quoad_fw-la mores_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o conversation_n office_n and_o benefit_n first_o for_o his_o conversation_n three_o thing_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n innocence_n humility_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v practice_v the_o direct_a contrary_n christ_n be_v innocent_a as_o a_o lamb_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n john_n joh._n 1._o 39_o and_o again_o joh._n 8._o 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n the_o pope_n personal_a infirmity_n yea_o enormity_n i_o pass_v by_o only_o i_o will_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o fellow_n in_o carrion_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o life_n of_o the_o 3._o carion_n chron._n lib._n 3._o pope_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o virtuous_a pope_n that_o all_o their_o image_n may_v be_v grave_v in_o one_o ring_n humility_n a_o virtue_n second_o to_o none_o be_v the_o second_o virtue_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n joh._n 12._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o nobleman_n christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13._o 14._o but_o even_a prince_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v 6._o bulla_n alex._n 6._o so_o far_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o divide_v a_o small_a inheritance_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n luke_n 12._o 14._o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o divide_v the_o new_a world_n betwixt_o two_o great_a king_n final_o christ_n be_v charity_n itself_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o desire_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o avenge_v they_o on_o the_o inhospitable_a samaritan_o luke_n 9_o 56._o but_o the_o pope_n like_o the_o son_n of_o hecuba_n be_v a_o firebrand_n set_v all_o christendom_n in_o a_o combustion_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o first_o opposition_n second_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o prophetical_a whereby_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o church_n sacerdotal_a whereby_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o church_n and_o regal_a whereby_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n now_o the_o pope_n by_o fortify_v his_o usurp_a primacy_n do_v trench_n upon_o all_o these_o prerogative_n first_o christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n instruct_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o his_o holiness_n do_v oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o christ_n word_n to_o omit_v those_o monstrous_a say_n of_o eckius_fw-la hosius_n etc._n etc._n who_o nickname_n 15._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antich_n part_n 1._o dem._n 15._o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o no_o better_a authority_n if_o not_o authorise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o esop_n fable_n to_o omit_v also_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o costerus_n vagina_n quae_fw-la 1._o coster_n enâ—h_o cap._n 1._o quâ—mlibet_fw-la gladium_fw-la admittit_fw-la a_o scabbard_n fit_a for_o every_o sword_n omit_v these_o scurrilous_a simile_n or_o rather_o plain_a blasphemy_n in_o sober_a sadness_n these_o be_v their_o solemn_a conclusion_n verba_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 8._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 7._o c._n 22._o nu_fw-la 8._o è_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la in_fw-la veritatis_fw-la certitudine_fw-la aequalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v equal_o true_a
to_o sit_v as_o god_n can_v be_v no_o bodily_a sit_v to_o say_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v bodily_a in_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v religious_o be_v a_o sense_n imply_v nothing_o but_o absurdity_n impossibility_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o protestant_n exposition_n remain_v to_o be_v propound_v which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v uncontrollable_a first_o in_o the_o temple_n i_o will_v expound_v this_o phrase_n by_o that_o of_o occumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o text_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v he_o rule_v or_o reign_v in_o which_o sense_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n psal_n 9_o 4._o and_o their_o aquine_n on_o this_o place_n render_v our_o interpretation_n sedeat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la principetur_fw-la &_o dominetur_fw-la he_o sit_v that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o govern_v and_o domimer_v nay_o as_o if_o he_o will_v digito_fw-la demonstraner_n ac_fw-la possit_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v point_v at_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v appropriate_v this_o phrase_n to_o his_o own_o stile_n whereas_o king_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v and_o not_o to_o sit_v the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o reign_v as_o if_o they_o will_v verify_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o the_o letter_n three_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n to_o wit_n as_o god_n incarnate_v that_o be_v as_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la i._o tanquam_fw-la christus_fw-la his_o name_n impli_v as_o much_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v antichristus_fw-la non_fw-la antitheus_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o a_o anti-god_n the_o true_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v antichrist_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n usurp_v the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n i_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n whosoever_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n pretend_v the_o same_o power_n with_o christ_n have_v this_o property_n of_o antichrist_n or_o rather_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n pretend_v the_o same_o power_n with_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v this_o property_n of_o antichrist_n or_o rather_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n the_o proposition_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o premise_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a now_o remain_v to_o be_v propose_v which_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a if_o that_o sermon_n of_o steven_n archbishop_n of_o patras_n which_o he_o make_v 10._o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la leone_n 10._o in_o concione_n stephani_fw-la arâ—b_n patracensis_n sess_n 10._o at_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n be_v authentical_a where_o he_o preach_v public_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v potestatem_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la coeli_fw-la quam_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o be_v power_n above_o all_o power_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n or_o that_o treatise_n of_o augustus_n ambomitanus_n in_o the_o 45_o question_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v idem_fw-la esse_fw-la dominium_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la papae_fw-la god_n dominion_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o delegant_a and_o delegat_n be_v one_o especial_o where_o the_o delegation_n be_v plenary_a and_o total_a as_o he_o presume_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o proof_n though_o we_o have_v their_o open_a confession_n all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n be_v express_v in_o his_o title_n by_o which_o he_o do_v approach_v to_o he_o yea_o encroach_v on_o he_o very_o palpable_o let_v that_o pass_v but_o for_o a_o formal_a preface_n unto_o his_o more_o pompous_a stile_n which_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n 10._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib_n 1._o â—ect_n 1._o cap_n 3._o fol._n 10._o do_v solemn_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n the_o keykeeper_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o bellarmine_n lest_o any_o of_o 17._o bell._n de_fw-fr con._n auth._n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o they_o shall_v be_v defective_a either_o to_o our_o plain_a proof_n or_o to_o his_o plain_a pride_n teach_v direct_o that_o all_o the_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n tribuuntur_fw-la christo_fw-la unde_fw-la constat_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cadem_fw-la omne_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la pontifici_fw-la furthermore_o the_o title_n include_v the_o power_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o other_o christ_n principal_o have_v three_o title_n he_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la pastorum_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o our_o chief_a shepherd_n pontifex_n our_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o final_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 23._o and_o all_o these_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v ordinary_o assume_v yea_o more_o than_o these_o be_v christ_n term_v princeps_fw-la pastorum_fw-la the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v style_v solus_fw-la pastor_n be_v christ_n call_v pontifex_n the_o high_a priest_n vah_o parum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v call_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o high_a high_a priest_n be_v christ_n call_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o name_n yea_o and_o more_o also_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o strange_a title_n 329._o tortura_fw-la pa._n 329._o say_v bellarmine_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o only_a caput_n but_o vertex_fw-la capitis_fw-la the_o very_a top_n and_o tip_n of_o the_o head_n say_v schioppius_n that_o imposthume_n of_o scurrility_n thus_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v the_o same_o title_n with_o some_o addition_n also_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o our_o saviour_n saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n the_o pope_n likewise_o do_v infer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o excellency_n and_o power_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o our_o saviour_n nay_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o direct_o call_v himself_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o high_a priest_n chief_a shepherd_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o when_o edward_n of_o england_n intend_v war_n against_o philip_n of_o france_n he_o assume_v his_o prime_a title_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n so_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o principal_a title_n of_o christ_n make_v even_o a_o proclamation_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pretend_v the_o same_o power_n with_o christ_n but_o indeed_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o one_o title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n therefore_o arrogate_a that_o one_o do_v usurp_v all_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o a_o brief_a digression_n two_o thing_n they_o reply_v to_o this_o point_n first_o they_o urge_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v 5._o suarez_n apolog_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o nu_fw-la 5._o their_o head_n from_o our_o tongue_n the_o english_a protestant_n say_v they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o romish_a catholic_n may_v 323._o monarchomachia_n part_n 2._o tit_n 3_o pag._n 323._o likewise_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o reply_v who_o give_v our_o king_n this_o title_n even_o the_o romish_a bishop_n themselves_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o statute_n 1_o which_o be_v afterward_o explain_v by_o the_o word_n supreme_a governor_n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la but_o the_o former_a 115._o lib._n m_o s_o sacr._n synon_n guil._n warâ—h_n 11._o feb._n 1530._o pag._n 115._o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o synod_n of_o romish_a bishop_n give_v to_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o among_o who_o also_o be_v that_o grand_a romanist_n john_n fisher_n
in_o a_o short_a synopsis_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n removal_n to_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o degree_n the_o inchoation_n augmentation_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o emperor_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n way_n be_v anno_fw-la 332_o when_o constantine_n go_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n leave_v that_o city_n empty_a and_o so_o a_o fit_a seat_n for_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o say_v be_v verisied_a hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v that_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n because_o antichrist_n have_v then_o opportunity_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o rome_n and_o although_o afterward_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o constantine_n son_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a yet_o the_o western_a emperor_n do_v never_o after_o this_o reside_v at_o rome_n but_o at_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n a_o fair_a ground_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o antichrists_n metropolis_n the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n whereof_o follow_v anno_o 475_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v extirpate_v by_o the_o gotthe_n the_o succession_n of_o those_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o year_n absolute_o extinguish_v in_o augustulus_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n for_o 325_o year_n after_o that_o calamity_n nevertheless_o antichrist_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o lively_a colour_n because_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n after_o they_o have_v wrest_v rome_n and_o ravenna_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gotthe_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o narses_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n their_o deputy_n over_o the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o the_o consummation_n full_a and_o small_a remove_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v accomplish_v about_o the_o 727_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o leo_n isaurus_n because_o of_o the_o contention_n concern_v image_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o those_o emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o italy_n and_o be_v whole_o expel_v now_o sublato_fw-la impedimento_fw-la emergit_fw-la actio_fw-la therefore_o the_o empire_n be_v go_v and_o antichrist_n be_v come_v sit_v in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a emperor_n intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la if_o water_n be_v in_o a_o vessel_n air_n can_v have_v no_o entrance_n nor_o residence_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n enter_v immediate_o and_o remain_v constant_o so_o be_v rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o may_v say_v rome_n the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n but_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n here_o i_o can_v say_v whether_o i_o shall_v more_o dehort_v man_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o rather_o bewail_v they_o who_o have_v travel_v thither_o already_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o those_o traveller_n what_o lypsius_n do_v of_o all_o traveller_n vagari_fw-la &_o discurrere_fw-la 1._o lypsius_n ep_v 22._o cent._n 1._o quivis_fw-la potest_fw-la indagare_fw-la &_o disquirere_fw-la pauci_fw-la many_o purpose_n to_o travel_v few_o travel_n to_o any_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o ten_o who_o reap_v benefit_n by_o travel_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v decumanus_n peregrinator_n he_o shall_v be_v chronicle_v for_o the_o mirror_n of_o traveller_n that_o roman_a hieroglyphic_n s._n p._n q._n r._n our_o countryman_n beda_n have_v prophetical_o expound_v of_o our_o countryman_n travel_v to_o rome_n s._n stulius_fw-la p._n populus_fw-la q._n quaerit_fw-la r._n romam_fw-la that_o be_v foolish_a gallant_n be_v fond_a to_o see_v rome_n for_o by_o go_v to_o rome_n do_v they_o bring_v back_o any_o glory_n to_o god_n good_a to_o their_o country_n or_o grace_n to_o their_o person_n yea_o i_o fear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n ibam_fw-la &_o perebam_fw-la curiosity_n lead_v they_o and_o christianity_n leave_v they_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o italian_a tongue_n but_o lose_v a_o english_a heart_n that_o they_o change_v the_o catholic_a for_o the_o roman_a religion_n miserable_a traveller_n be_v they_o and_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v no_o more_o have_v any_o such_o traveller_n i_o condemn_v not_o all_o who_o have_v travel_v to_o rome_n all_o such_o traveller_n be_v like_o hieram_n navy_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 21._o some_o indeed_o bring_v home_o gold_n and_o silver_n increase_v their_o knowledge_n confirm_v their_o religion_n and_o enrich_v their_o country_n with_o observation_n of_o both_o but_o most_o bring_v home_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o text_n ape_n and_o peacock_n nothing_o but_o apish_a mimicall_a gesture_n and_o peacocke-like_a fantastical_a apparel_n i_o may_v range_v our_o traveller_n unto_o rome_n into_o three_o rank_n some_o travel_n serious_o some_o simple_o and_o some_o subtle_o some_o travel_n to_o rome_n serious_o as_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n do_v to_o canaan_n num._n 14._o 9_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o their_o practice_n in_o italy_n be_v worse_a if_o worse_o can_v be_v than_o their_o position_n in_o popery_n but_o such_o traveller_n be_v like_o josua_n &_o caleb_n hardly_o two_o of_o twelve_o yea_o scarce_o then_o of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n other_o travel_v of_o simplicity_n only_o because_o they_o may_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v traveller_n they_o spend_v their_o father_n mean_n and_o their_o own_o time_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o travel_n these_o travel_n as_o saul_n &_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 5._o they_o bring_v the_o father_n assesâ—ome_v â—ome_z to_o his_o house_n again_o and_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o some_o travel_n of_o subtlety_n to_o rome_n as_o ishmael_n do_v to_o ammon_n jer._n 40._o 14._o to_o return_n to_o murder_v their_o countryman_n papist_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o travel_v go_v to_o the_o forge_n of_o treason_n and_o return_v arm_v to_o apprehend_v any_o opportunity_n to_o ruin_v our_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v say_v therefore_o of_o rome_n what_o god_n say_v of_o sinai_n exod._n 19_o 12._o take_v heed_n go_v not_o up_o to_o that_o city_n touch_v not_o the_o border_n thereof_o forwhosoever_o do_v touch_v that_o city_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o may_v hazard_v either_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n i_o must_v add_v to_o my_o entreaty_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o moreover_o not_o only_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o also_o beware_v that_o rome_n do_v not_o come_v to_o you_o novimus_fw-la longas_fw-la regibus_fw-la esse_fw-la manus_fw-la our_o proverb_n say_v that_o king_n have_v long_a hand_n the_o pope_n therefore_o who_o style_v himself_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la the_o great_a king_n he_o must_v have_v the_o long_a hand_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n have_v two_o too_o long_a hand_n which_o will_v reach_v man_n beyond_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n or_o bound_n of_o italy_n either_o he_o have_v one_o hand_n to_o reach_v you_o on_o one_o side_n at_o the_o spa_n when_o you_o go_v for_o physic_n and_o another_o hand_n to_o catch_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o spain_n when_o you_o go_v for_o traffic_n yea_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la he_o have_v a_o mighty_a long_a hand_n which_o can_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o england_n to_o catch_v you_o in_o your_o friend_n house_n by_o cunning_a disputation_n or_o in_o your_o own_o house_n by_o a_o more_o private_a persuasion_n longimanus_fw-la yea_o centimanus_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v a_o hundred_o hand_n to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n one_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v his_o hand_n wooden_a hand_n dull_a and_o heavy_a without_o joint_n and_o sinew_n but_o every_o agent_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o flesh_n yea_o of_o spirit_n full_a of_o nimble_a activity_n those_o popish_a to_o boast_v themselves_o and_o slander_v other_o to_o seduce_v you_o traduce_v we_o and_o belie_v all_o to_o bring_v pamphlet_n to_o you_o or_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o mass_n wheresoever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o hand_n these_o action_n be_v at_o his_o finger_n end_n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n withstand_v these_o mighty_a these_o many_o hand_n to_o withstand_v all_o these_o hand_n take_v but_o one_o thing_n one_o heart_n let_v every_o english_a man_n be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o zebulun_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 23._o to_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a heart_n one_o heart_n for_o rome_n and_o another_o heart_n for_o england_n one_o heart_n for_o the_o papist_n another_o for_o the_o protestant_n but_o to_o have_v one_o true_a heart_n in_o sound_a
quam_fw-la non_fw-la expugnaverit_fw-la he_o never_o do_v besiege_v city_n but_o he_o carry_v it_o three_o nullam_fw-la gentem_fw-la adijt_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la calcaverit_fw-la he_o never_o invade_v country_n but_o he_o conquer_v it_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n be_v alexaâ—â—er_n the_o great_a but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o that_o great_a alexander_n be_v here_o no_o power_n place_n nor_o people_n can_v protect_v antichrist_n against_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v his_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n will_v root_v out_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o his_o throne_n also_o jericho_n do_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o rome_n may_v fall_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o besore_n his_o come_n to_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o frailty_n when_o late_o my_o meditation_n look_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o man_n use_v to_o look_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n i_o confess_v his_o greatness_n do_v astonish_v i_o when_o i_o consider_v his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o obey_v he_o power_n no_o way_n contemptible_a his_o creature_n that_o depend_v on_o he_o people_n indeed_o innumerable_a prince_n that_o support_v he_o potentate_n invincible_a his_o riches_n and_o revenue_n a_o mass_n of_o money_n incomparable_a and_o his_o private_a friend_n in_o every_o public_a wealth_n who_o walk_v like_o gyges_n unsuspected_a and_o invisible_a and_o how_o all_o these_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o rare_a magnanimity_n and_o unanimity_n to_o prosecute_v their_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o decline_a church_n of_o our_o dismal_a time_n the_o loss_n of_o â—ohemia_fw-la and_o of_o the_o palatinate_n the_o despair_n of_o hungary_n distress_n of_o denmark_n and_o danger_n of_o all_o germany_n the_o poverty_n of_o france_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o some_o calvinist_n and_o unkindness_n of_o many_o lutheran_n and_o which_o concern_v we_o near_o the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n in_o our_o own_o country_n such_o faction_n and_o fraction_n so_o many_o disloyal_a papist_n so_o many_o discontent_a professor_n and_o so_o few_o so_o very_a few_o true_a protestant_n who_o true_o love_v both_o verity_n and_o unity_n who_o impartial_o love_v both_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o meditation_n make_v i_o almost_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o elishah_n servant_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o 15._o 2_o king_n 6._o 15._o do_v behold_v a_o host_n compass_v our_o church_n both_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o it_o bring_v i_o almost_o to_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 12._o &_o 15._o to_o run_v with_o earth_n on_o my_o head_n to_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o report_n the_o israelite_n will_v sly_a before_o the_o philistine_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n and_o certain_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v take_v but_o my_o spirit_n be_v recall_v by_o remember_v who_o be_v our_o captain_n even_o christ_n even_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a captain_n it_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o 12._o just_a hist_o l._n 12._o great_a captain_n that_o he_o infuse_v such_o courage_n into_o his_o soldier_n ut_fw-la illo_fw-la praesente_fw-la nullius_fw-la hostium_fw-la arma_fw-la vel_fw-la incrme_n timuerint_fw-la that_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o will_v decline_v no_o arm_a enemy_n although_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v unarm_v so_o christ_n let_v the_o comparison_n be_v make_v with_o all_o reverence_n his_o presence_n will_v encourage_v every_o child_n to_o become_v a_o man_n every_o man_n a_o soldier_n and_o every_o soldier_n a_o champion_n a_o worthy_a like_a eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o dodo_n to_o fight_v god_n battle_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 10._o as_o he_o do_v david_n battle_n till_o our_o hand_n cleave_v to_o the_o sword_n or_o like_o those_o other_o worthy_n 16._o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o god_n cause_n though_o we_o die_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a difference_n be_v this_o they_o come_v against_o we_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o power_n and_o potentate_n and_o powder_n and_o poison_n and_o invasion_n and_o arm_n but_o we_o to_o withstand_v antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o army_n we_o have_v nothing_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n oh_o exurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dissipentur_fw-la inimici_fw-la let_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v confound_v let_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o the_o agent_n of_o antichrist_n be_v convert_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v they_o even_o like_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o windâ—_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n scatter_v they_o in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o courage_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v what_o antichrist_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o sermon_n xvi_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o 10._o with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o lie_v miracle_n of_o popish_a miracle_n to_o prove_v pilgrimage_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o primacy_n the_o miracle_n revel_v 13._o 13._o explain_v whether_o papist_n do_v any_o miracle_n whether_o miracle_n shall_v persuade_v unto_o popery_n of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o at_o the_o first_o i_o purpose_v and_o propose_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v antichrist_n have_v accomplish_v three_o i_o address_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o four_o how_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v you_o have_v hear_v hear_v now_o how_o he_o be_v confirm_v confirm_a he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o two_o mean_n the_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a in_o the_o mean_v principal_a ponder_v we_o two_o point_n the_o person_n satan_n and_o his_o potency_n with_o all_o power_n the_o mean_v instrumental_a be_v also_o twosold_a miracle_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o oracle_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n i_o foretell_v you_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n discourse_v of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o my_o meditation_n do_v flow_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o divide_v that_o great_a stream_n into_o lesser_a channel_n part_v therefore_o of_o that_o plentiful_a theme_n i_o reserve_v unto_o this_o verse_n yea_o unto_o one_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n nay_o unto_o one_o branch_n of_o that_o part_n the_o miracle_n contain_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v support_v and_o propagate_v by_o miracle_n by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o first_o instrument_n i_o must_v speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n and_o with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n this_o be_v a_o grant_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z in_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n this_o be_v suarez_n 23._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 12._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n rom._n lib_n 3._o c._n 15._o lesle_n de_fw-fr antich_n they_fw-mi 19_o sanders_n de_fw-fr antich_n they_fw-mi 19_o 20_o 21_o 23._o his_o argument_n this_o also_o be_v bellarmine_n his_o argument_n apodicticall_a lessius_fw-la make_v this_o a_o demonstration_n yea_o sanders_n draw_v four_o demonstration_n from_o this_o property_n i_o will_v propose_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n i_o assume_v and_o will_v make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o pope_n do_v come_v with_o sign_n &_o lie_a wonder_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v one_o property_n of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n who_o come_v that_o be_v after_o he_o be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 7_o verse_n when_o the_o hinderer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 8._o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v and_o then_o say_v my_o text_n shall_v his_o come_n be_v confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v praeter_fw-la communem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o manner_n of_o action_n it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o happen_v praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o usual_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o hervetus_n 〈◊〉_d gratian._n herv_z in_o â—lâ—m_n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o
church_n for_o controversy_n writer_n of_o popish_a persuasion_n devotion_n prayer_n and_o discipline_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o mean_v principal_a and_o instrumental_a in_o the_o mean_v principal_a i_o have_v observe_v two_o thing_n his_o person_n and_o his_o potency_n the_o mean_v instrumental_a be_v twofold_a miracle_n and_o oracle_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v both_o the_o corruption_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o christ_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o publish_v the_o truth_n enable_v two_o way_n both_o to_o do_v miracle_n and_o to_o speak_v oracle_n lu._n 9_o 1_o &_o 2._o so_o antichrist_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o propagate_v error_n both_o by_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v confirm_v his_o false_a doctrine_n by_o miracle_n by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o his_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v persuade_v with_o man_n and_o prevail_v on_o man_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n â—_o consider_v brief_o four_o word_n in_o this_o short_a sentence_n first_o the_o connective_a particle_n and_n the_o sense_n run_v thus_o antichrist_n shall_v persuade_v both_o by_o affect_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n with_o miracle_n also_o by_o infect_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n which_o the_o strong_a persuasion_n even_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o his_o come_n shall_v be_v say_v paul_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n second_o with_o deceiveablenesse_n 5._o eudaemoâ—_n in_o abbot_n lib._n 2._o sect_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o own_o etymologist_n that_o be_v the_o way_n because_o qui_fw-la seducit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la deducit_fw-la the_o deceiver_n do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v employ_v many_o ringleader_n wrongleader_n who_o shall_v deceive_v and_o draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o three_o word_n unrighteousness_n we_o have_v oppose_v to_o another_o word_n v._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v therefore_o here_o take_v for_o untruth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceiveablenesse_n for_o the_o strong_a strange_a and_o cunning_a persuasion_n of_o that_o untruth_n to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n four_o because_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o every_o several_a fraud_n and_o fallacy_n will_v be_v tedious_a saint_n paul_n do_v close_o up_o all_o with_o this_o term_n of_o universality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o omni_fw-la deceptione_n iniquitatis_fw-la his_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o in_o logic_n we_o have_v the_o topicke_n and_o elench_n the_o first_o contain_v argument_n draw_v from_o right_a head_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o last_o fallacy_n to_o make_v falsehood_n have_v the_o appearance_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o theologicke_n in_o divinity_n we_o have_v our_o fair_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a scripture_n to_o convince_v and_o content_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o illiterate_a but_o the_o erroneous_a have_v fallacy_n and_o sophistry_n to_o make_v their_o error_n probable_a yea_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o this_o this_o text_n do_v speak_v that_o antichrist_n do_v prefer_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n of_o this_o i_o must_v speak_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v his_o error_n with_o strong_a argument_n but_o potent_a sophistry_n a_o strong_a argument_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n i_o must_v begin_v this_o sermon_n as_o i_o do_v end_v the_o last_o in_o the_o revel_n 13._o 13._o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v confirm_v man_n in_o his_o error_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o like_o elias_n he_o can_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o confirmation_n 38._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o thereof_o this_o powerful_a persuasion_n be_v here_o term_v the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o deceive_v by_o sophistry_n that_o they_o embrace_v unrighteousness_n and_o untruth_n as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o i_o make_v this_o appear_v four_o way_n four_o way_n do_v popery_n spread_v itself_o by_o persuasion_n and_o by_o practice_n they_o persuade_v both_o public_o and_o private_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o pretence_n either_o of_o devotion_n or_o of_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o main_a help_n if_o not_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o these_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o augusâ—od_a nensis_fw-la tantis_fw-la viribus_fw-la laborant_fw-la ne_fw-la soli_fw-la patrum_fw-la dialog_n honorij_fw-la augusâ—odiâ—ensis_fw-la ad_fw-la câ—lâ—em_fw-la 2_o toâ—â—_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la venâ—ant_fw-la their_o learned_a labour_n not_o to_o go_v alone_o to_o the_o devil_n study_v to_o accomplish_v that_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v deceiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juggler_n impostor_n enchanter_n who_o shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v these_o be_v four_o mighty_a motive_n to_o the_o ignorant_a unstable_a and_o unregenerate_v especial_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o to_o cement_v they_o to_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n concern_v the_o papist_n power_n in_o persuade_v public_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o matter_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o man_n concur_v in_o that_o point_n of_o persuasion_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o persuasion_n indeed_o the_o very_a material_n of_o their_o babel_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o corner_n foundation_n of_o popery_n they_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o roman_a religion_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n through_o the_o world_n and_o without_o either_o division_n or_o error_n no_o mean_a motive_n to_o allure_v proselyte_n first_o our_o religion_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v perpetuate_v by_o a_o undivided_a line_n of_o a_o long_a succession_n even_o from_o peter_n the_o first_o unto_o paul_n the_o last_o for_o many_o score_n of_o bishop_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n where_o as_o you_o say_v the_o papist_n unto_o we_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n old_a luther_n be_v the_o father_n of_o reformer_n and_o therefore_o the_o reform_a must_v be_v a_o new_a upstart_n bastard_n religion_n they_o say_v second_o our_o religion_n be_v universal_a and_o ecumenical_a beside_o italy_n and_o whole_a spain_n beside_o france_n germany_n england_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungary_n graecia_n syria_n aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n in_o all_o which_o many_o catholic_n do_v abound_v beside_o all_o these_o in_o the_o new_a world_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o papist_n eastward_o in_o india_n westward_o in_o america_n northward_o in_o japan_n and_o southward_o in_o brasil_n sine_fw-la intermisâ—ione_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la entire_a papist_n not_o one_o protestant_n miratur_fw-la orbis_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v coup_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n only_o in_o england_n and_o those_o land_n in_o some_o few_o canton_n as_o it_o be_v cantle_n of_o christendom_n in_o geneva_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n hence_o they_o urge_v be_v these_o million_o of_o christian_n heretical_a and_o only_o those_o few_o heretic_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o aliter_fw-la sentire_fw-la possum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la submittunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la sensui_fw-la vnius_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o papist_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n because_o they_o submit_v all_o their_o opinion_n unto_o one_o man_n his_o opinion_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v he_o ibid._n bellarm_n ibid._n the_o lutheran_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o insinite_a faction_n &_o fraction_n now_o say_v they_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o verity_n and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a religion_n must_v be_v the_o only_a
be_v we_o now_o to_o dispute_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n of_o whole_a christianity_n 1._o dut._n câ—nsid_n consid_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n make_v no_o communion_n have_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v offer_v nor_o treat_v of_o for_o they_o be_v no_o brethren_n and_o can_v be_v no_o brethren_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la paci_fw-la 2_o king_n 9_o 18._o this_o be_v peremptory_o utter_v to_o king_n james_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o papist_n nay_o george_n dow_o be_v yet_o more_o peremptory_a 3._o g._n dowly_a jnstr_n cap._n 3._o although_o the_o pope_n will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v in_o this_o point_n final_o father_n parson_n close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o 3._o parson_n â—f_a mitigation_n cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 5._o monarchom_n part_n 2._o tit_n 3._o clear_a conclusion_n for_o both_o party_n we_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o religion_n where_o be_v then_o the_o honesty_n of_o that_o papist_n who_o pen_v the_o monarchomachia_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o surmise_n raise_v by_o boutefeus_n to_o nourish_v division_n that_o the_o catholic_n be_v unsociable_a or_o hold_v the_o protestant_n as_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a the_o premise_n may_v return_v this_o shameful_a imputation_n that_o the_o antipathy_n be_v they_o and_o that_o bellarmine_n parson_n dowley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a rabble_n be_v those_o boutefeus_n and_o nourisher_n of_o division_n libri_fw-la 1._o bouâ—her_n in_o approbat_fw-la calce_fw-la libri_fw-la nay_o his_o own_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o book_n do_v tell_v he_o in_o latin_a that_o he_o do_v gross_o lie_v in_o english_a i_o do_v say_v he_o approve_v this_o book_n because_o it_o do_v discover_v quam_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la anglicana_n professio_fw-la haeresis_fw-la that_o be_v how_o pernicious_a a_o heresy_n be_v the_o english_a religion_n by_o these_o even_o by_o this_o assertion_n you_o see_v how_o the_o romist_n be_v resolve_v for_o reconciliation_n last_o the_o composition_n be_v and_o entity_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v their_o unlawful_a gain_n the_o rent_n of_o their_o church_n have_v four_o fountain_n one_o be_v temporal_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n the_o other_o spiritual_a indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n now_o a_o true_a reconciliation_n do_v imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o two_o if_o not_o of_o three_o of_o these_o that_o be_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o without_o these_o element_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n can_v subsist_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la sensible_n of_o this_o truth_n â—_o as_o pope_n adrian_n 6_o when_o he_o complain_v 1._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 1._o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o himself_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o whence_o that_o word_n also_o 62._o morn_n mist_n progres_n 62._o gall_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o escape_v from_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n who_o to_o some_o that_o say_v reformation_n shall_v be_v begin_v à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la with_o the_o friar_n the_o mean_a sort_n answer_v yea_o rather_o à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la with_o the_o great_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o reformation_n moderate_a cassander_n modest_o implore_v be_v course_v for_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o laborious_a treatise_n compose_v by_o joh._n a_o lovanio_n who_o be_v also_o second_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 19_o like_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n ever_o go_v back_o from_o any_o of_o their_o profitable_a and_o pompous_a corruption_n consider_v we_o then_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o error_n the_o obstinatenesse_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o usurp_a gain_n and_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o if_o these_o reconciler_n be_v the_o wise_a under_o heaven_n although_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o their_o work_n end_v to_o compass_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n reform_v i_o will_v seal_v up_o all_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o 1628._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o fast_a 1628._o our_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolworshipper_n vilifier_n of_o god_n sacred_a oracle_n innovator_n and_o forger_n of_o new_a faith_n corrupter_n of_o god_n sacrament_n polluter_n of_o his_o holy_a worship_n abandoner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o antichristian_a tyrant_n perfebrim_a who_o can_v dream_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n we_o see_v then_o this_o pretend_a reconciliation_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o achieve_v whereof_o be_v impossible_a what_o be_v now_o our_o duty_n 1_o we_o must_v preach_v painful_o and_o conscionable_o that_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o some_o papist_n may_v be_v reconcile_v though_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o popery_n be_v plain_o impossible_a 2_o we_o and_o you_o also_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o for_o our_o gracious_a king_n that_o he_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o hereditary_a resolution_n of_o his_o religious_a father_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o parliament_n touch_v recusant_n april_n 23._o 1624._o profess_v his_o dedic_n bishop_n of_o meth_n to_o a_o lesuite_n epist_n dedic_n most_o sincere_a integrity_n in_o these_o word_n my_o lord_n if_o i_o know_v any_o way_n better_a way_n than_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v take_v it_o and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v as_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o i_o be_o will_v do_v otherwise_o next_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o seduce_a countryman_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v see_v the_o strange_a tyranny_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 3_o we_o must_v all_o add_v our_o piety_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o papist_n of_o perverseness_n because_o papistical_a but_o because_o heretical_a and_o withal_o 4_o we_o must_v embrace_v a_o christian_a prudence_n and_o policy_n to_o descry_v and_o decline_v one_o strange_a engine_n to_o move_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v pretend_v reconciliation_n vlphila_n a_o 37._o theodoret._n 4_o 37._o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v sometime_o ensnare_v the_o credulous_a and_o ignorant_a people_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n do_v consist_v rather_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n than_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v english_a jesuite_n who_o can_v equal_v that_o gothian_a bishop_n in_o blanch_a papism_n as_o he_o do_v arianisme_n and_o to_o ensnare_v credulous_a ignorant_o with_o a_o pretend_a reconciliation_n understanding_n professor_n i_o fearenot_v if_o these_o reconciler_n come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n come_v to_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 4._o 2._o saying_n let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o for_o we_o seek_v your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o as_o zerubbabel_n do_v those_o adversary_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o together_o will_v build_v unto_o our_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v these_o reconciler_n to_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o antichrist_n they_o will_v reconcile_v public_o as_o their_o phrase_n be_v that_o their_o priest_n reconcile_v private_o that_o be_v they_o will_v draw_v man_n to_o be_v papist_n not_o the_o papist_n too_o reform_v any_o point_n of_o their_o error_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v reconcile_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o parson_n do_v reconcile_v the_o english_a scholar_n and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o tie_v we_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n own_o phrase_n be_v that_o these_o reconciliatory_a doctrine_n 3._o paul_n 3_o trent_n hist_o lib._n 3._o be_v not_o to_o unite_v both_o party_n but_o to_o curb_v the_o protestant_n this_o be_v a_o potent_a subtlety_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o to_o conclude_v since_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a and_o we_o can_v have_v in_o hope_n no_o peace_n from_o rome_n since_o we_o can_v have_v that_o peace_n let_v we_o seek_v another_o
be_v but_o of_o one_o private_a man_n but_o the_o church_n make_v it_o general_n by_o their_o public_a approbation_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o print_v nothing_o but_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o the_o allowance_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o vasquez_n in_o his_o treatise_n 10._o vasq_fw-la de_fw-fr adâ—r_fw-fr l._n 2._o disp_n 1._o c._n 2._o seâ—t_n 5_o 8_o &_o 10._o of_o adoration_n that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v discreet_o handle_v may_v be_v adore_v with_o god_n his_o instance_n be_v odious_a god_n say_v he_o may_v be_v worship_v even_o in_o a_o wisp_n of_o straw_n yea_o god_n say_v he_o may_v be_v 93._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 312._o dr._n coll._n contra_fw-la eudâ—m_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 93._o lawful_o adore_v in_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o avoucher_n nay_o if_o the_o world_n be_v barren_a of_o creature_n they_o will_v feign_v phant_a asy_n of_o their_o own_o head_n saint_n george_n and_o saint_n christopher_n be_v allegory_n not_o history_n their_o own_o author_n dare_v not_o venture_n their_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o man_n be_v it_o not_o monstrous_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v saint_n how_o often_o have_v our_o old_a delude_a forefather_n of_o england_n cry_v god_n and_o saint_n george_n at_o the_o onset_n of_o their_o battle_n and_o how_o many_o have_v call_v on_o saint_n christopher_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n and_o yet_o these_o potent_a saint_n be_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n 1_o cor._n 8._o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mnndo_fw-la plain_a idol_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o mighty_o be_v they_o mislead_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n at_o length_n to_o wade_v out_o of_o this_o ocean_n of_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o measure_n whereof_o i_o confess_v popery_n to_o be_v fadomelesse_a and_o compare_v even_o to_o paganism_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n resemble_v to_o a_o little_a river_n the_o ignorant_a pagan_n do_v adore_v image_n as_o god_n peradventure_o and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o ever_o their_o learned_a doctor_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o height_n of_o worship_n with_o that_o god_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n herein_o be_v they_o outstripped_n by_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o incomparable_a exorbitance_n a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la latria_n debetur_fw-la aquine_n say_v 1._o aqu._n 2_o 2._o qu._n 94._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la arg._n 1._o that_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a latria_n or_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o although_o aquine_n be_v a_o private_a doctor_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o infer_v this_o to_o be_v a_o private_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v pater_fw-la doctorn_a the_o father_n of_o their_o doctor_n say_v malvenda_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o thomist_n will_v not_o easy_o gainsay_v or_o unsay_v what_o thomas_n have_v affirm_v hear_v the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o this_o popish_a father_n cruci_fw-la exhibemus_fw-la latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la ponimus_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la that_o be_v we_o exhibit_v latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n unto_o the_o cross_n because_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o confirm_v this_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la cantat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v insanire_fw-la cumratione_fw-la he_o render_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o affertion_n crux_fw-la christi_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la representationem_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la membrorum_fw-la contactum_fw-la est_fw-la adoranda_fw-la latria_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n both_o because_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o because_o it_o do_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o pares_fw-la cum_fw-la paribus_fw-la like_o will_n to_o like_v to_o couple_v blasphemy_n with_o idolatry_n he_o add_v crux_fw-la 4._o aquin._n 3._o quaest_n 25._o artiâ—_n 4._o christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la unita_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cross_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n all_o this_o we_o may_v read_v in_o aquine_n to_o exclude_v all_o evasion_n constans_n est_fw-la theologorum_fw-la 6._o azor._n inst_z mor._n part_n 1._o lib._n 9_o c._n 6._o sententia_fw-la imaginem_fw-la eodem_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coli_fw-la &_o honorari_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la colitur_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la azorius_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o popish_a divine_n that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v romanum_fw-la pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la and_o this_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n must_v be_v infallible_a unto_o they_o because_o a_o pope_n have_v define_v it_o crux_fw-la legati_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o dextris_fw-la quia_fw-la debetur_fw-la ei_fw-la latria_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o legate_n must_v be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n 8._o now_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n who_o communicate_v that_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o let_v themselves_o give_v sentence_n hereupon_o as_o some_o have_v call_v rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o world_n so_o may_v we_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o compendium_n of_o idolatry_n pardon_v my_o peremptory_a conclusion_n revel_v 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n let_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n still_o but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n that_o be_v ever_o support_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n sermon_n xxiii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n precedent_n of_o obstinatenesse_n the_o papist_n obstinate_a and_o delude_v no_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n the_o papist_n be_v deluder_n want_v of_o provision_n for_o convert_v a_o hindrance_n to_o reformation_n proneness_n of_o people_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o popery_n god_n do_v send_v delusion_n a_o caveat_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o obstinatenesse_n in_o this_o verse_n follow_v one_o of_o the_o passive_a property_n the_o punishment_n internal_a of_o those_o that_o embrace_v antichrist_n a_o strange_a blindness_n videlicet_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v send_v man_n such_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n who_o blindness_n our_o apostle_n do_v declare_v by_o two_o degree_n thereof_o first_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o admiration_n in_o the_o first_o word_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n second_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o amplification_n in_o the_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n blind_v in_o both_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v my_o text_n for_o this_o time_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n with_o what_o sin_n man_n be_v affect_v by_o that_o sin_n man_n be_v afflict_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o clause_n never_o do_v the_o impression_n of_o wax_n render_v the_o image_n of_o any_o seal_n more_o exact_o then_o here_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n do_v the_o offence_n of_o man._n in_o general_n culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la the_o sin_n commit_v and_o shame_n admit_v be_v both_o one_o ignorance_n in_o particular_a first_o they_o scorn_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o delusion_n next_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v they_o hear_v it_o not_o effectual_o therefore_o they_o be_v delude_v effectual_o even_o with_o strong_a delusion_n three_o these_o swine_n trample_v on_o pearl_n and_o they_o contemn_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o do_v revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v my_o text_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o support_v your_o memory_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o one_o mind_n impossible_a to_o be_v reclaim_v all_o these_o make_v good_a this_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v besot_v with_o a_o strong_a delusion_n i_o have_v already_o invert_v my_o method_n i_o must_v moreover_o alter_v it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n as_o the_o point_n offer_v themselves_o natural_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o delude_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n if_o not_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n bestiae_fw-la character_n intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la obstinata_fw-la malitia_fw-la aquine_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v understand_v obstinate_a malice_n 3._o aquin._n su._n 3._o qu._n 63._o art_n 3_o ad_fw-la 3._o but_o none_o under_o heaven_n be_v more_o obstinate_a for_o their_o side_n nor_o more_o malicious_a against_o their_o gainsayer_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o aquine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v the_o papist_n mark_v this_o this_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n mark_v say_v our_o bless_a bishop_n jewel_n mark_n s._n paul_n say_v antichrist_n 12._o jewel_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o shall_v be_v consume_v not_o convert_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o censure_n not_o of_o that_o bishop_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o error_n of_o popery_n 1_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n part_n 1_o be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o not_o only_o the_o unlearned_a people_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n partly_o by_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n be_v corrupt_v and_o partly_o by_o blindness_n deceive_v with_o the_o same_o abomination_n that_o as_o ahab_n have_v but_o one_o elias_n but_o one_o teacher_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o 450._o false_a prophet_n to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o baal_n so_o of_o the_o papist_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v strong_o delude_v with_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v their_o church_n we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o papist_n of_o our_o english_a papist_n especial_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o fearful_a prophecy_n revel_v 17._o 6._o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a grant_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o image_n adoration_n concedimus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 20._o suarez_n apolog_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 18_o num_fw-la 20._o doctrinae_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o adoratione_n imaginum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanan_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v suarez_n whence_o we_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n again_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o ecclesiae_fw-la sext._n decret_a lib_n 3._o tit_n 23._o de_fw-la jmmunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la only_o term_v himself_o the_o head_n caput_n but_o sponsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o call_v rome_n meretricem_fw-la babylonicam_fw-la the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o the_o romanist_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v another_o husband_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o christ_n the_o pope_n by_o which_o enchant_a circe_n the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o only_a catholic_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_a 10._o homer_n ody_n lib._n 10._o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v drink_v with_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o drink_v and_o so_o strong_o delude_v that_o we_o may_v 5_o ignatius_fw-la epist_n 5_o speak_v to_o the_o romi_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n may_v 1._o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 1._o translate_v that_o of_o ignatius_n into_o latin_a ij_o sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la latrant_fw-la these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o then_o open_a their_o mouth_n in_o any_o manner_n to_o bark_v against_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o in_o the_o yearning_n bleed_v bowel_n of_o christian_a compassion_n by_o sermon_n book_n or_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o idolatry_n we_o know_v our_o entertainment_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 10._o they_o will_v laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n now_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o i_o may_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a delusion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v that_o i_o delude_v you_o by_o feign_v this_o popish_a delusion_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o such_o stupid_a obstinatnesse_n i_o will_v both_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a and_o labour_a treatise_n of_o dr._n beard_n on_o this_o point_n and_o also_o render_v he_o present_a satisfaction_n by_o a_o present_a brief_a catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o confession_n 11._o dr_n beard_n of_o antichrist_n part_n 3._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antich_n part_n 1._o dem._n 11._o from_o boniface_n to_o vitaliane_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o score_n year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v woeful_o perplex_v with_o a_o perpetuate_v misery_n by_o plague_n famine_n inundation_n earthquake_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o persian_n wherein_o fourscore_a and_o ten_o thousand_o christian_n be_v slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o sedition_n in_o the_o east_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n which_o have_v be_v many_o year_n a_o gather_v final_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitaliane_n rome_n itself_o be_v ransack_v and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o where_o note_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o arrogant_a usurpation_n of_o that_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n well_o how_o be_v that_o boniface_n move_v with_o this_o bonerges_n this_o thunder_a preach_v by_o those_o destroy_a misery_n which_o smite_v they_o as_o thick_a and_o swift_a as_o lightning_n prevail_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pontifical_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o to_o show_v of_o who_o st._n john_n do_v prophesy_v rev._n 9_o 20._o the_o pope_n by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o yet_o but_o from_o pride_n they_o proceed_v to_o superstition_n boniface_n begin_v with_o the_o universal_a title_n and_o vitaliane_n add_v unto_o it_o the_o universal_a latin_a service_n and_o all_o these_o plague_n which_o go_v between_o for_o 60_o year_n of_o fire_n famine_n blood_n etc._n etc._n can_v preach_v neither_o penitence_n for_o the_o first_o nor_o prevention_n for_o the_o late_a but_o still_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o superstition_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v somewhat_o semblable_a to_o the_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a delusion_n the_o particular_a profession_n of_o particular_a 15._o philip._n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr antich_n c._n 15._o papist_n be_v yet_o more_o pregnant_a thus_o write_v luther_n of_o his_o popish_a devotion_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v so_o potent_a with_o i_o that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o crime_n demeriting_a damnation_n vel_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la dissentire_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la to_o differ_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n and_o that_o conceit_n carry_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o esteem_v john_n husse_v to_o be_v so_o curse_v a_o heretic_n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la cogitare_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la ducerem_fw-la that_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o think_v of_o he_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o myself_o will_v have_v carry_v fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o have_v burn_v that_o heretic_n and_o therein_o i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o i_o summum_fw-la praestare_fw-la obsequium_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v god_n singular_a service_n his_o passion_n may_v be_v build_v on_o that_o catholic_a position_n nullus_fw-la homo_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la asserere_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la christianum_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la 30._o turrecre_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o in_o statu_fw-la salutis_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la renuit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v
this_o the_o singular_a querk_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a papist_n but_o the_o solemn_a definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o romano_n pontifici_fw-la pij_fw-la onuphriâ—â—_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la successori_fw-la ac_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la vicario_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la spondeo_fw-la ac_fw-la iuro_fw-la obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pius_n 4._o do_v exact_v it_o from_o the_o clergy_n papist_n by_o oath_n and_o do_v impose_v it_o on_o all_o papist_n as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v this_o 4._o quarrel_n of_o paul_n 5._o lib._n 4._o in_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a approve_a axiom_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o fail_v because_o he_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o injust_a that_o to_o he_o appertain_v the_o clear_n of_o all_o difficulty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o resolution_n nor_o to_o make_v reply_n though_o his_o resolution_n be_v unjust_a that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v nevertheless_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n who_o follow_v not_o his_o advice_n though_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a thus_o far_o the_o learned_a author_n which_o be_v the_o very_a application_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n be_v under_o a_o strong_a delusion_n that_o of_o cuper_n i_o have_v already_o quote_v mancipium_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o call_v himself_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o slave_n be_v servile_a enough_o to_o any_o profession_n malvenda_fw-la notwithstanding_o 5._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap_n 5._o do_v protest_v himself_o yet_o more_o slavish_a moderetur_fw-la sacer_n ipse_fw-la romanus_n dictator_n cujus_fw-la pedibus_fw-la caput_fw-la submittimus_fw-la we_o say_v he_o do_v lay_v our_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o dictator_n of_o rome_n our_o own_o countryman_n 16._o lewis_n owen_n of_o the_o english_a college_n 16._o err_v not_o from_o the_o same_o mark_n the_o english_a student_n at_o rome_n do_v once_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n that_o thereby_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v enlarge_v his_o power_n increase_v and_o his_o kingdom_n enrich_v we_o be_v you_o say_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o our_o life_n to_o do_v you_o obedient_a service_n and_o by_o our_o death_n to_o do_v your_o holiness_n honour_n by_o name_n english_a throckmorton_n 26._o dr_n prideaux_n conc._n in_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 26._o be_v a_o miraculous_a instance_n of_o the_o monstrous_a delusion_n in_o these_o bewitched_a popeling_n who_o be_v report_v at_o his_o last_o gasp_n to_o have_v refuse_v the_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n until_o he_o have_v entreat_v leave_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o indeed_o for_o all_o our_o 5_o trent_n hist_o lib._n 5_o english_a papist_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v our_o seduce_a countryman_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o french_a nobleman_n this_o be_v the_o story_n record_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o trent_n history_n francis_n of_o guise_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o protest_v that_o no_o council_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o decline_v one_o jote_n from_o the_o old_a belief_n and_o that_o the_o forename_a english_a monkish_a delusion_n may_v not_o be_v monastical_a and_o walk_v alone_o i_o present_v you_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o italian_a instance_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o per_fw-la saxa_fw-la perignes_n 21._o bell._n de_fw-fr mon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o wade_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o be_v pliable_a to_o their_o imperious_a deluder_n one_o at_o the_o lordly_a command_n of_o a_o lord_n abbot_n do_v thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o burn_a oven_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a injunction_n three_o year_n together_o day_n and_o night_n fetch_a water_n two_o long_a mile_n to_o water_v a_o dry_a stick_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v only_o because_o his_o superior_a do_v command_v it_o i_o will_v that_o from_o these_o particular_n i_o can_v not_o frame_v a_o general_a conclusion_n malvenda_n mention_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o follower_n 8._o malvenda_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o of_o a_o impostor_n call_v barchosba_n who_o have_v every_o man_n abscissum_fw-la digitum_fw-la a_o stubbe-finger_n because_o at_o their_o admission_n by_o way_n of_o probation_n every_o of_o they_o do_v cut_v off_o a_o finger_n to_o tender_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n how_o resolute_a they_o be_v to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n i_o fear_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o number_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n 200000_o even_o a_o army_n who_o will_v cut_v off_o their_o hand_n yea_o and_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n too_o and_o grave_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o poesy_n of_o erasmus_n his_o king_n nulli_fw-la cedo_fw-la a_o obstinate_a papist_n will_v yield_v to_o no_o man_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o practice_v that_o precept_n 6._o abbot_n in_o â—â—udaâ—_n c._n 6._o of_o a_o pope_n pius_fw-la 5_o as_o i_o take_v it_o who_o send_v his_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v into_o england_n unto_o our_o english_a papist_n with_o this_o inscription_n fili_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la cortuum_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la o_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v man_n god_n portion_n proverb_n 23._o 26._o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o potent_a delusion_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o i_o to_o retort_v their_o own_o word_n upon_o their_o own_o delude_a obfirmation_n infoeliâ—_n hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o epist_n eudemon_n in_o abbot_n epist_n miserable_a generation_n of_o man_n be_v they_o in_o who_o error_n have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v read_v write_v and_o preach_v but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o miserable_a de_fw-fr suâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la miseriâ_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o misery_n thus_o go_v they_o on_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v behold_v the_o plain_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a delusion_n when_o our_o eye_n look_v on_o a_o curious_a web_n our_o ear_n can_v but_o listen_v after_o the_o artist_n who_o have_v weave_v it_o together_o so_o cunning_o here_o popery_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v and_o do_v detain_v the_o popish_a in_o this_o foresay_a strange_a obstinatnesse_n who_o may_v we_o suppose_v to_o lock_v up_o man_n heart_n in_o obstinatnesse_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n for_o his_o emblem_n and_o who_o may_v we_o suspect_v to_o enclose_v a_o world_n of_o obstinate_a people_n entangle_v in_o error_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o have_v the_o net_n for_o his_o cognizance_n in_o which_o error_n and_o delusion_n the_o pope_n do_v ensnare_v his_o people_n and_o proselyte_n both_o by_o the_o ostentation_n of_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o sophistical_a doctrine_n first_o by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a eleci_n matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o experience_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v we_o how_o pliable_a the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v with_o miracle_n the_o old_a gentile_n be_v confident_a thaleia_n herod_n in_o thaleia_n that_o there_o be_v a_o dâ—vine_a power_n in_o jupiter_n because_o the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o raise_v a_o mighty_a slorme_n of_o wind_n to_o overblow_v and_o overthrow_v with_o sand_n the_o army_n of_o cambyse_n which_o go_v to_o pentapolis_n on_o purpose_n to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n of_o these_o delusion_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o popery_n i_o have_v discourse_v already_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o the_o popish_a obstinatenesse_n i_o may_v describe_v in_o the_o very_a description_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v give_v of_o the_o obstinatenesse_n of_o other_o man_n malvenda_n thus_o put_v the_o case_n the_o cause_n say_v he_o of_o the_o obstinatenesse_n of_o the_o chinese_n that_o
and_o sanders_n say_v that_o in_o england_n elizabeth_n do_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o priest_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v master_n sanders_n be_v mr_n slander_n and_o 4._o sand._n de_fw-fr visib_n mon_fw-fr l_o 6_o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n a_o jesuite_n to_o outface_v we_o with_o such_o a_o brazen_a brow_n and_o shine_a lie_n a_o fair_a probability_n of_o which_o foul_a imputation_n we_o can_v fasten_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o lay_v prince_n at_o 8._o sacra_fw-la cere_fw-la l._n 2_o sect._n 1._o c._n 7_o &_o 8._o a_o public_a mass_n do_v exercise_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o warrant_v he_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 3._o before_o paul_n 2._o 1468._o at_o rome_n in_o a_o surplice_n hood_n pluviali_fw-la and_o habit_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v read_v the_o lesson_n and_o a_o sermon_n homiliam_n show_v the_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o clerkly_a action_n in_o our_o queen_n or_o king_n either_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o can_v throw_v the_o same_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o bolsecus_n coclaeus_n sanders_n and_o campian_n notorious_a apostate_n and_o traitor_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o petrarke_n platina_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n their_o own_o and_o approve_a author_n nevertheless_o i_o refrain_v from_o this_o retribution_n my_o god_n and_o my_o king_n command_v i_o not_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o to_o suffer_v not_o to_o offer_v personal_a reproach_n and_o indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v little_a the_o white_a by_o unmask_v the_o aethiopian_a countenance_n of_o their_o black_a conversation_n i_o therefore_o pass_v the_o slanderer_n only_o concern_v the_o slander_v concern_v they_o all_o concern_v she_o especial_o i_o must_v conclude_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o devil_n jud._n 9_o increpet_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la these_o be_v hellish_a lie_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n rebuke_v they_o these_o slander_n be_v uncharitable_a but_o yet_o they_o seem_v somewhat_o tolerable_a because_o they_o take_v not_o all_o excuse_n from_o we_o nowithstandtng_a these_o premise_n impartial_a people_n may_v extenuate_v our_o guilt_n and_o say_v gens_n mala_fw-la religio_fw-la bona_fw-la though_o our_o person_n be_v bad_a yet_o our_o profession_n be_v good_a but_o this_o have_v their_o pamphlet_n paint_v out_o in_o such_o colour_n that_o if_o they_o say_v true_a we_o have_v no_o colour_n but_o to_o confess_v our_o church_n the_o most_o execrable_a that_o ever_o profess_a christ_n or_o ever_o profane_a christianity_n by_o their_o profession_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o government_n neither_o preacher_n nor_o scripture_n neither_o obedience_n to_o man_n nor_o obedience_n to_o god_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o but_o that_o they_o be_v rebel_n atheist_n and_o pagan_n the_o shame_n and_o scum_n of_o christendom_n and_o such_o the_o papist_n trumpet_v we_o protestant_n to_o be_v their_o book_n be_v fraught_v with_o these_o forge_a calumny_n 1._o as_o a_o preface_n to_o these_o malvenda_fw-la proclaim_v 6._o malv_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o it_o that_o multitude_n of_o we_o turn_n to_o be_v turk_n every_o day_n will_v god_n we_o have_v no_o more_o turn_v papist_n than_o turn_v turk_n and_o then_o let_v they_o lie_v on_o to_o their_o satiety_n but_o for_o our_o sacrament_n nullum_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la duo_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la christ_n sancte_fw-la o_o christ_n the_o protestant_n 8._o camp_n rat._n 8._o have_v no_o sacrament_n not_o two_o not_o one_o not_o one_o sacrament_n have_v they_o cry_v clamour_v campian_n furthermore_o their_o impudent_a imputation_n force_v faith_n on_o the_o prejudicate_a and_o credulous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o heathenish_o and_o profane_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o that_o we_o damnable_o and_o diabolical_o profane_v they_o in_o their_o church_n where_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n we_o can_v make_v any_o intrusion_n the_o reform_a in_o france_n say_v the_o romish_a in_o flanders_n in_o a_o furious_a impiety_n trample_v 56._o frar_n p._n 56._o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o foot_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o water_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o slab_v it_o with_o their_o weapon_n the_o protestant_n in_o other_o 58._o frar_n p._n 58._o place_n say_v other_o papist_n like_o hellish_a harpy_n do_v disburden_v their_o filthy_a paunch_n into_o the_o water_n consecrate_v for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o turn_v the_o sacred_a font_n into_o nasty_a closestool_n morbisano_n pius_fw-la 2._o ep_n morbisano_n i_o will_v answer_v these_o papist_n in_o the_o phrase_n wherein_o a_o pope_n do_v answer_v the_o turk_n corruptionem_fw-la imprimis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la obijcitis_fw-la hoc_fw-la ei_fw-la probandum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la qui_fw-la sactum_fw-la asserit_fw-la nobis_fw-la satis_fw-la erit_fw-la negare_fw-la factum_fw-la that_o be_v you_o deep_o declaim_v against_o our_o impioas_n rejection_n barbarous_a profanation_n and_o beastly_a pollution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n who_o report_n it_o shall_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o protestant_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o detest_v such_o desperate_a calumny_n 2._o second_o because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o todestoole_n all_o head_n therefore_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v like_o the_o acephali_n no_o head_n a_o absolute_a anarchy_n without_o any_o government_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v like_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n judge_n the_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n among_o we_o but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n among_o the_o protestant_n every_o private_a person_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n thus_o be_v we_o â—_o lesle_n de_fw-fr antich_n part_n 2._o deâ—â—_n â—_o charge_v by_o the_o jesuite_n lessius_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la admittitis_fw-la and_o for_o the_o council_n you_o admit_v not_o of_o their_o authority_n say_v eudaemon_n they_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v 10._o eud._n de_fw-fr ant_n l._n 1._o sect_n 10._o teach_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o dutiful_a considerate_a subject_n dare_v tell_v his_o 1._o dut._n consid_fw-la cons_n 3._o c._n 1._o sovereign_n so_o much_o in_o his_o dutiful_a consideration_n late_o one_o with_o a_o gag_n cry_v out_o with_o preface_n gag_n of_o the_o gospel_n preface_n open_a mouth_n that_o we_o prefer_v the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o a_o cobbler_n before_o saint_n chrysostome_n of_o a_o baker_n before_o saint_n basil_n and_o of_o a_o tinker_n before_o tertullian_n nay_o they_o charge_v we_o so_o to_o detest_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o detestation_n thereof_o we_o hate_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a hence_o say_v they_o 1565._o â—rar_fw-it â—r_n levan_n 1565._o do_v the_o french_a protestant_n at_o lion_n rake_v open_a the_o grave_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o holy_a bishop_n irenaeus_n pictavius_fw-la and_o hilary_n and_o after_o a_o scornful_a abuse_n they_o burn_v their_o body_n to_o ash_n 3._o our_o preacher_n say_v they_o ordinary_o be_v 9_o eud._n dâ—_n antich_n l._n 3._o stel._n in_o luk._n c._n 9_o ordinary_a cerdones_fw-la and_o sartores_fw-la tradesman_n handecrafts-man_n cobbler_n tailor_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o seem_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o harding_n your_o minister_n 2â—9_n hard._n â—ons_n ap._n 2â—9_n be_v tinker_n and_o â—apsters_n fiddler_n and_o piper_n and_o another_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n 2â—1_n dut._n consid_fw-la cons_n 2â—1_n do_v imply_v that_o we_o have_v no_o at_o least_o use_v no_o preacher_n he_o be_v so_o inspire_v that_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o he_o need_v no_o direction_n no_o further_a instruction_n final_o that_o they_o may_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o church_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o virulent_a lie_a tongue_n they_o have_v set_v their_o violent_a hand_n to_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o report_v it_o for_o 4._o champ._n in_o praef._n disâ—ns_n sacrobosâ—_n de_fw-fr invest_v eccl._n christi_fw-la c._n 4._o a_o catholic_a certainty_n of_o our_o primitive_a reform_a bishop_n that_o juell_n sands_n scory_n horn_n grindall_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o consecrate_a in_o a_o tavern_n by_o name_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o nag_n head_n in_o cheapside_n where_o be_v the_o crediblenesse_n 31._o kellison_n repl._n to_o dr_n sutcliff_n p._n 31._o of_o the_o cause_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n can_v malice_n imagine_v they_o so_o foolish_a to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o private_a when_o by_o public_a allowance_n they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n parker_n of_o canterbury_n of_o 20._o 25._o â—â—_o 8._o c._n 20._o their_o own_o
my_o text_n be_v not_o true_a that_o antichristian_o shall_v lie_v if_o they_o wrong_v we_o not_o by_o their_o report_n than_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o our_o english_a church_n in_o a_o superlative_a degree_n not_o only_o like_o their_o romish_a pope_n alexander_n 6._o spongia_n sanguinis_fw-la a_o sponge_n of_o blood_n but_o like_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n not_o mingle_v but_o macerate_v with_o blood_n yea_o cosroes_n totilas_n and_o domitian_n be_v but_o grasshopper_n compare_v to_o we_o anakins_n and_o giant_n in_o cruelty_n if_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o incredible_a liar_n concern_v their_o incredible_a martyr_n here_o in_o england_n i_o mean_v to_o insist_v especial_o in_o the_o infinite_a impudent_a aspersion_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v our_o church_n of_o england_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o 1565._o frar_n or._n habita_fw-la lovanij_fw-la 1565._o taste_n out_o of_o one_o author_n only_o frarinus_n of_o their_o usage_n of_o their_o beyond_a sea_n protestant_n who_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o condition_n he_o relate_v this_o history_n among_o the_o locrense_n there_o be_v this_o statute_n if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o innovation_n he_o shall_v motion_n it_o to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o high_a room_n ea_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la conditione_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n so_o that_o if_o his_o advice_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o honour_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o his_o own_o end_n the_o rope_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o rashness_n so_o for_o himself_o if_o his_o accusation_n be_v true_a let_v he_o ride_v on_o with_o honour_n and_o let_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o everlasting_a shame_n but_o if_o this_o indictment_n be_v false_a and_o forge_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n as_o empty_a of_o truth_n his_o own_o rope_n have_v be_v a_o condign_a reward_n for_o so_o false_a a_o witness_n these_o be_v his_o article_n that_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o paris_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n thereof_o with_o draw_v sword_n crying_z 1565._o frar_n or._n lov._n 1565._o evangelium_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n answerable_o say_v he_o they_o proceed_v 12._o pag._n 12._o unto_o execution_n a_o priest_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o 46._o frar_n p._n 46._o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n they_o examine_v and_o discover_v he_o lead_v he_o back_o bind_v into_o the_o town_n where_o they_o set_v he_o to_o sale_n for_o money_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n abhor_v such_o merchandise_n they_o take_v the_o priest_n beat_v he_o with_o cudgel_n pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n cut_v off_o his_o two_o forefinger_n fley_v away_o his_o skin_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o town_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o protestant_o and_o when_o they_o have_v glut_v themselves_o with_o scorn_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n with_o harquubuse_n at_o paris_n a_o protestant_n be_v hang_v for_o such_o bloody_a villainy_n on_o the_o gallow_n tell_v it_o with_o great_a delight_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o chain_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n ex_fw-la auriculis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la of_o the_o ear_n of_o priest_n exhort_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o religion_n therein_o to_o follow_v his_o religious_a example_n which_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v he_o 49._o fraâ—_n pâ—_n 50._o pag._n 49._o do_v hang_v two_o innocent_a priest_n one_o on_o the_o right_n another_z on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o contempt_n thereof_o a_o holy_a priest_n pass_v betwixt_o paris_n and_o orleans_n the_o hugonot_n drag_v he_o into_o their_o inn_n where_o they_o shameful_o cut_v off_o his_o privity_n pluck_v out_o his_o gut_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o sling_v they_o about_o the_o house_n and_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o suspect_v i_o to_o feign_v this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n i_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o a_o honest_a canon_n of_o saint_n cross_n in_o orleans_n quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la nominarem_fw-la si_fw-la nomen_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la and_o i_o will_v name_v the_o reverend_a clerk_n but_o indeed_o i_o have_v forget_v it_o who_o good_a man_n all_o this_o while_n lay_v himself_o in_o a_o chest_n through_o a_o cranny_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o this_o woeful_a action_n they_o familiar_o do_v bury_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v dig_v they_o up_o again_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v nay_o quoth_v he_o like_o the_o anthropophagi_n the_o protestant_n do_v usual_o eat_v the_o papist_n pretty_a bold_a assertion_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n he_o thus_o relate_v certain_a 70._o frar_n â—_o 50._o &_o roman_a veronensij_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o protestant_n catch_v a_o poor_a papist_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o privity_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o broil_v on_o a_o gridiron_n and_o then_o rip_v up_o his_o belly_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o stomach_n have_v put_v over_o that_o sweet_a morsel_n with_o a_o fair_a concoction_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o a_o compendium_n of_o all_o his_o calumny_n and_o our_o cruelty_n from_o his_o preface_n in_o our_o age_n say_v he_o those_o sectary_n have_v ravish_v vigines_n cut_v child_n 7._o frar_n ep_v dedic_n p._n 7._o in_o sunder_o with_o their_o sword_n try_v their_o strength_n by_o hew_v the_o body_n of_o man_n cleave_v the_o head_n of_o priest_n in_o piece_n fley_v off_o the_o skin_n and_o wear_v the_o ear_n of_o priest_n for_o bracelet_n thus_o frantik_o far_o the_o french_a protestant_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o frarinus_n that_o flemish_a papist_n but_o why_o boast_v thou_o thy_o tongue_n imagine_v mischief_n 52._o ps_n 52._o and_o with_o lie_v thou_o cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n thou_o love_v unrighteousness_n more_o than_o goodness_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o lie_n more_o than_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v to_o speak_v all_o word_n that_o may_v do_v hurt_v o_o thou_o false_a tongue_n therefore_o god_n shall_v pluck_v thou_o up_o and_o root_v thou_o out_o and_o destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o but_o as_o for_o these_o slander_v innocent_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n their_o trust_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o intolerable_a infamy_n against_o the_o french_a be_v very_o tolerable_a compare_v to_o the_o cruelty_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protr_n cle._n alex._n protr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o stage_n and_o religion_n a_o feign_a tragedy_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v commendable_a let_v it_o be_v act_v never_o so_o handsome_o attend_v to_o baronius_n pronounce_v the_o prologue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o suarez_n macte_fw-la animo_fw-la macte_fw-la virtute_fw-la anglicanorum_fw-la 5._o suar._n apol._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 5._o nobilissime_fw-it ac_fw-la gloriosissime_fw-la caetus_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la illustri_fw-la malitiae_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v misprint_v but_o the_o printer_n have_v not_o wrong_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v we_o by_o the_o misprinted_a acclamation_n qui_fw-la tum_fw-la illustri_fw-la malitiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la dedisti_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramento_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la spospondisti_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it caetus_fw-la a_o noble_a army_n of_o english_a martyr_n what_o english_a man_n ever_o see_v those_o english_a martyr_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o answer_v we_o persecutio_fw-la 9_o les_fw-fr de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o deut._n 9_o in_o haereticos_fw-la nâ—â—_n turbat_fw-la pacem_fw-la mundi_fw-la sed_fw-la tollit_fw-la face_n seditionum_fw-la &_o tranquilitatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la conservat_fw-la unde_fw-la nemo_fw-la sentit_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la punitio_fw-la furum_fw-la latronum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la ac_fw-la seditiosorum_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o persecution_n to_o kill_v a_o protestant_n than_o to_o hang_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n say_v that_o charitable_a jesuite_n lessius_fw-la i_o will_v not_o retort_v that_o phrase_n no_o let_v their_o church_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o cruelty_n but_o this_o i_o say_v where_o be_v that_o army_n of_o english_a martyr_n indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o story_n sherwine_n campian_n watson_n garnet_n vaux_n &_o catesby_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignominious_a death_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v their_o ignominious_a action_n treason_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o
one_o professor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o hear_v their_o mass_n or_o refuse_v our_o church_n etc._n etc._n my_o ear_n and_o eye_n have_v impartial_o inquire_v after_o these_o man_n but_o gyges_n be_v revive_v this_o glorious_a army_n of_o romish_a martyr_n do_v march_v invisible_o not_o one_o precedent_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o parallel_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n persecution_n 6._o ab._n in_o eud._n c._n 6._o propose_v by_o the_o lord_n coke_n be_v plain_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n three_o hundred_o protestant_n be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o for_o religion_n but_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o she_o reign_v forty_o and_o four_o year_n not_o full_o thirty_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o some_o five_o who_o conceal_v they_o and_o all_o for_o treason_n not_o one_o only_a for_o religion_n where_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o plain_a popish_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o those_o case_n controvert_v betwixt_o the_o romish_a and_o reform_a church_n as_o concern_v purgatory_n pilgrimage_n prayer_n for_o or_o to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n beside_o there_o be_v a_o gregorian_a popery_n or_o the_o papacy_n rather_o bring_v in_o by_o hildebrand_n and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o jesuite_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n never_o do_v any_o die_n for_o the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a these_o thirty_o do_v die_v and_o meritorious_o be_v therein_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la notorious_a traitor_n and_o whereas_o eudaemon_n make_v the_o objection_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o we_o make_v their_o mere_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v treason_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o roman_a priest_n to_o reconcile_v or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o bring_v into_o our_o land_n agnus_n dei_n holy_a bead_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n do_v 6._o abb._n in_o eud._n c._n 6._o render_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o apology_n who_o answer_v that_o these_o also_o call_v not_o their_o life_n into_o question_n dummodo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v incite_v to_o rebellion_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n hazard_v then_o such_o person_n be_v arrest_v and_o suffer_v for_o treason_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_a both_o because_o many_o of_o queen_n mary_n priest_n live_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o also_o because_o hart_n bosgrave_n horton_n and_o rishton_n learned_a and_o through_o papist_n enjoy_v their_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o public_a affair_n but_o the_o other_o who_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o own_o dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v she_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o her_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o she_o that_o those_o priest_n do_v persuade_v the_o papist_n not_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o allegiance_n herein_o they_o become_v actual_a traitor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o palpable_a treason_n but_o for_o mere_a religion_n and_o plain_a popery_n never_o do_v any_o one_o papist_n dye_n in_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n no_o nor_o of_o king_n james_n nor_o of_o king_n charles_n neither_o where_o then_o be_v extant_a that_o glorious_a army_n of_o popish_a english_a martyr_n think_v not_o now_o that_o these_o be_v single_a report_n and_o that_o baronius_n and_o suarez_n be_v singular_a in_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o persecution_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o army_n of_o writer_n who_o chronicle_n this_o army_n of_o martyr_n the_o foresay_a suarez_n have_v a_o large_a disputation_n in_o two_o chapter_n a_o vexatio_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it patiuntur_fw-la catholici_fw-la sit_fw-la 11._o suar._n apol._n l._n 6._o c._n 10_o &_o 11._o vera_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la persecutio_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o the_o vexation_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v suffer_v in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n malvenda_fw-la say_v that_o the_o persecution_n 1._o malv_n de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o the_o papist_n do_v sustain_v under_o the_o protestant_n but_o under_o the_o english_a especial_o exceed_v all_o that_o ever_o christian_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n before_o break_v out_o o_o christ_n stupeo_fw-la patientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la o_o christ_n i_o be_o amaze_v at_o thy_o patience_n baronius_n in_o his_o martyrology_n have_v this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la cantuariensis_n baron_fw-fr mart._n 29._o dec._n festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la thomae_fw-la cantuariensis_n to_o papist_n in_o england_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v among_o we_o o_o moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la meamorte_fw-la justorum_fw-la &_o siant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la o_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o end_n be_v like_a to_o they_o have_v not_o all_o europe_n talk_v of_o our_o english_a persecution_n quoth_v watson_n in_o the_o year_n 1621._o the_o papist_n put_v up_o a_o 1621._o petition_v to_o the_o parl._n 1621._o petition_n unto_o the_o parliament_n plead_v against_o their_o persecution_n but_o above_o all_o their_o prophetical_a psalmist_n who_o sure_o live_v about_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o the_o first_o psalm_n of_o the_o seven_o spark_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o devout_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o slander_n man_n persecution_n follow_v we_o like_o thunder_a &_o lightning_n 16._o the_o seven_o spark_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 16._o fire_n haile_o and_o brimstone_n more_o cruel_a be_v our_o foe_n than_o unicorn_n more_o outrageous_a than_o swift_a tiger_n as_o david_n seek_v to_o death_n by_o saul_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n as_o innocent_a susanna_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o accuser_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n such_o be_v our_o case_n o_o lord_n can_v any_o english_a man_n understand_v this_o english_a psalm_n when_o do_v england_n seize_v on_o the_o papist_n like_o tiger_n and_o unicorn_n what_o this_o obscure_a psalmist_n speak_v to_o our_o god_n christopherson_n dedic_n christ_n in_o down_o ep_v dedic_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o to_o our_o king_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o dr_n dounam_fw-la what_o insolence_n and_o vexation_n be_v they_o constrain_v to_o endure_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o generality_n and_o severity_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o which_o neither_o frailty_n of_o sex_n nor_o law_n of_o matrimony_n nor_o nobility_n of_o birth_n can_v exempt_v any_o how_o many_o thing_n lie_v hide_v and_o unkowne_a which_o will_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n thereof_o again_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v how_o many_o have_v be_v beat_v and_o torment_v even_o to_o death_n in_o private_a house_n without_o public_a trial_n some_o prentice_n in_o london_n can_v give_v good_a testimony_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o he_o shame_v not_o library_n christopheron_n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o picture_n of_o which_o be_v in_o oxen_n library_n to_o avouch_v that_o shameful_a shameless_a lie_n that_o some_o catholic_n have_v be_v bait_v by_o dog_n in_o bear_n skin_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o hear_v they_o utter_v their_o persecution_n in_o plain_a english_a let_v we_o pass_v from_o these_o general_a accusation_n to_o their_o particular_a instance_n hear_v their_o complaint_n in_o two_o language_n from_o two_o author_n these_o two_o alone_o do_v i_o quote_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o yet_o their_o witness_n will_v be_v sufficient_a the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v that_o bishop_n in_o library_n tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 152._o oxens_fw-la library_n legenda_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o your_o legend_n of_o our_o english_a persecution_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o you_o you_o may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o english_a papist_n some_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o bandog_n other_o have_v basin_n close_v to_o their_o breast_n within_o which_o be_v mouse_n enforce_v to_o eat_v into_o their_o entrails_n and_o other_o tie_v to_o manger_n to_o eat_v hay_n or_o to_o starve_v the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o christian_a king_n the_o wall_n say_v he_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o jesuâ—te_n college_n be_v fill_v and_o their_o book_n farce_v with_o the_o paint_a lie_v history_n of_o the_o innumerable_a torment_n which_o their_o martyr_n be_v put_v to_o in_o england_n viz._n some_o tear_v with_o four_o horse_n some_o swoon_n in_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o kill_v with_o dog_n nay_o woman_n have_v not_o
1584._o but_o that_o ever_o by_o those_o statute_n any_o papist_n or_o priest_n lose_v his_o life_n mere_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o popish_a lie_n surname_v antichristian_a the_o next_o be_v notorious_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o notable_o self-willed_a and_o selfe-blind_a that_o there_o be_v impunitas_fw-la no_o punishment_n nor_o penal_a law_n for_o anabaptist_n familist_n libertine_n and_o atheist_n i_o may_v fear_v they_o to_o be_v atheist_n who_o dare_v to_o presumptuous_o lie_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o penalty_n for_o every_o recusant_n be_v 12_o penny_n a_o sunday_n 20_o pound_n a_o month_n 1._o 2d_o eliz._n 1._o 3â—_n â—lâ—z_fw-fr 1._o and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o behaviour_n the_o persuader_n of_o other_o to_o be_v recusant_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o imprisonment_n the_o obstinate_a be_v force_v to_o abjure_v the_o land_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v after_o abjuration_n go_v not_o out_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o felony_n though_o i_o think_v never_o any_o of_o they_o be_v execute_v as_o felon_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o their_o purse_n and_o of_o their_o person_n by_o imprisonment_n protestant_n esteem_v satis_fw-la to_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n we_o leave_v that_o as_o a_o popish_a superque_fw-la these_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o all_o recusant_n 1._o 35._o eliz._n 1._o only_o from_o some_o of_o they_o some_o popish_a recusant_n be_v exempt_v lessius_fw-la therefore_o do_v more_o than_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o he_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o write_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o print_v his_o impunitas_fw-la that_o anabaptist_n familist_n libertine_n &_o atheist_n have_v no_o punishment_n in_o england_n those_o three_o last_o that_o judicial_a act_n be_v forge_v and_o witness_n suborn_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o their_o child_n be_v take_v by_o force_n from_o papist_n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o papist_n in_o england_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o lie_n and_o their_o very_a child_n will_v never_o believe_v that_o such_o lie_n be_v ever_o utter_v much_o less_o print_v by_o the_o father_n the_o jesuite_n and_o yet_o lessius_fw-la be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o do_v all_o those_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v our_o severity_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o will_v here_o show_v a_o synopsis_n of_o those_o statute_n not_o willing_o omit_v any_o material_a branch_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o general_a statute_n for_o all_o recusant_n the_o papist_n who_o refuse_n to_o 1._o 23._o eliz._n 1._o come_v to_o church_n their_o penalty_n be_v 20._o l._n a_o month_n the_o obstinate_a of_o mean_n be_v consign_v to_o their_o â—_o 35._o eliz._n â—_o house_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o 5._o mile_n and_o the_o obstinate_a of_o small_a ability_n to_o abjure_v the_o land_n convict_v papist_n forfeit_v their_o copyhold_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o 20._o l._n a_o month_n they_o forfeit_v two_o three_o of_o their_o land_n to_o the_o king_n since_o two_o three_o of_o 4._o 1._o jacob_n 4._o the_o land_n of_o convict_a papist_n be_v absolute_o to_o 4._o 3_o jacob._n 4._o the_o king_n refuse_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o incur_v imprisonment_n and_o a_o praemunire_n 6._o 7._o jacob_n 6._o and_o be_v exclude_v from_o exercise_v any_o office_n of_o judicature_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n physic_n surgery_n and_o such_o like_a to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o come_v into_o the_o land_n 1._o 5._o eliz._n 1._o 27._o eliz._n 1._o treason_n to_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n treason_n to_o bring_v cross_n agnus_n 2._o 3._o jacob_n 4._o 13._o eliz._n 2._o 27._o eliz_n 2._o de_n s_o etc._n etc._n into_o the_o land_n treason_n to_o harbour_v jesuite_n and_o priest_n be_v felony_n to_o send_v relief_n to_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n in_o seminary_n beyond_o sea_n a_o praemunire_n to_o conceal_v jesuite_n or_o 4._o 3._o jacob_n 4._o 3._o jacob_n 4._o priest_n imprisonment_n to_o keep_v a_o recusant_n in_o his_o house_n ten_o pound_n a_o month_n no_o popish_a recusant_n to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n none_o to_o remain_v in_o london_n no_o popish_a man_n to_o be_v a_o guardian_n nor_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o executrix_fw-la no_o papist_n may_v send_v their_o child_n beyond_o sea_n nor_o present_v a_o benefice_n final_o all_o papist_n must_v be_v disarm_v if_o these_o law_n shall_v seem_v to_o the_o pitiful_a or_o partial_a to_o be_v too_o sharp_a such_o must_v know_v 1._o this_o sword_n be_v not_o always_o draw_v i_o fear_v our_o land_n concern_v papist_n penalty_n to_o be_v more_o defective_a in_o their_o execution_n than_o they_o be_v excessive_a in_o their_o constitution_n 2._o i_o can_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o lessius_fw-la more_o true_o of_o the_o papist_n 9_o â—â—â—â—_o dâ—m_fw-la 2._o câ—mp_n 9_o than_o he_o do_v of_o anabaptist_n and_o atheist_n omnes_fw-la tuto_fw-la degunt_fw-la &_o see_v propagant_a vel_fw-la legum_fw-la promissu_fw-la vel_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la conniventiâ_fw-la for_o many_o year_n most_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v practise_v their_o religion_n private_o and_o profess_v it_o public_o either_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o connivance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n secure_o 3._o this_o severity_n we_o will_v esteem_v great_a lenity_n if_o in_o spain_n or_o in_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n the_o papist_n will_v do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o protestant_n 4._o howsoever_o we_o see_v these_o clamour_n of_o lessius_fw-la to_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o heart_n delude_v that_o it_o do_v believe_v a_o lie_n though_o these_o be_v lie_n enough_o yet_o there_o remain_v mandra_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la i_o must_v produce_v alâ—at_n cypr._n the_o alâ—at_n another_o popish_a author_n lade_v with_o lie_n eudaemon_n write_v thus_o quod_fw-la synagogas_fw-la vestras_fw-la 4._o eud._n de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o adire_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o church_n nor_o hear_v your_o sermon_n nor_o receive_v your_o communion_n therefore_o you_o vex_v they_o with_o most_o bitter_a proscription_n and_o intolerable_a penalty_n till_o they_o be_v beggar_a in_o their_o estate_n or_o rot_v in_o prison_n or_o condemn_v for_o treason_n without_o any_o lawful_a trial_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o lie_v but_o with_o a_o more_o stretch_v out_o mouth_n and_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o the_o tainter_n for_o that_o purpose_n membra_fw-la christi_fw-la exilijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o member_n of_o christ_n you_o destroy_v by_o banishment_n imprisonment_n bond_n and_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n you_o batter_v they_o with_o whip_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o racking_n and_o torment_v they_o with_o new_a kind_n of_o torture_n which_o through_o hatred_n of_o religion_n and_o love_n to_o do_v hurt_v cruelty_n do_v every_o day_n invent_v for_o you_o and_o prompt_v to_o you_o final_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v you_o slay_v the_o holy_a martyr_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o you_o account_v they_o sicut_fw-la oves_fw-la occisionis_fw-la as_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n quae_fw-la vrbs_fw-la quod_fw-la oppidum_fw-la qui_fw-la vicus_fw-la quis_fw-la pagus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it nostro_fw-la catholicorum_n sanguine_fw-la non_fw-la redundat_fw-la what_o city_n what_o town_n what_o parish_n or_o village_n through_o england_n do_v not_o slow_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o we_o catholic_n i_o can_v but_o plead_v with_o this_o man_n if_o i_o now_o hold_v 19_o job._n 13._o 19_o my_o tongue_n i_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o city_n what_o town_n what_o parish_n what_o village_n through_o england_n be_v there_o wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o papist_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v in_o abundance_n whether_o be_v this_o man_n challenge_n more_o audacious_a or_o his_o lie_n impudent_a sure_o this_o eudaemon_n be_v endimâ—on_n he_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o write_v these_o butchery_n in_o germany_n which_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o in_o england_n or_o rather_o johannes_n cretensis_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o cretian_a tit._n 1._o 12._o semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la a_o incomparable_a liar_n i_o suppose_v in_o this_o congregation_n some_o have_v see_v the_o city_n and_o some_o the_o country_n and_o some_o both_o and_o be_v there_o not_o one_o in_o this_o whole_a congregation_n that_o can_v gainsay_v this_o imputation_n but_o from_o dan_n to_o bersheba_n from_o london_n to_o barwick_n from_o saint_n michael_n to_o dover_n throughout_o england_n not_o one_o city_n town_n parish_n or_o village_n which_o have_v not_o shed_v some_o blood_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o the_o persecute_a martyr_a roman_a catholic_n dic_fw-la aliquem_fw-la dic_fw-la
quitiliane_n colorem_fw-la you_o be_v all_o forger_n of_o lie_n but_o of_o all_o eudaemon_n edaemon_n his_o 4._o job_n 13_o 4._o tongue_n like_o tarquin_n razor_n will_v cut_v a_o whetstone_n stone_n 4_o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o in_o piece_n such_o a_o strong_a delusion_n be_v send_v on_o that_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o conclude_v some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v extenuate_v their_o crime_n &_o term_v these_o pias_fw-la fraud_n popish_a policy_n to_o terrify_v the_o papist_n from_o turn_v protestant_n and_o though_o they_o urge_v they_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v these_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_o because_o the_o member_n of_o that_o monster_n go_v one_o degree_n further_o they_o believe_v lie_n i_o say_v these_o impudent_a slanderer_n go_v on_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v so_o long_o have_v their_o learned_a priest_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a people_n these_o horrible_a lie_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o themselves_o also_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a let_v their_o own_o protestation_n testify_v it_o if_o lie_v be_v not_o to_o they_o become_v natural_a and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a that_o they_o have_v they_o print_v in_o their_o book_n this_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v they_o i_o will_v produce_v malvenda_n our_o first_o witness_n haec_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la 6._o malv_n 2._o 6._o quia_fw-la vera_fw-la narramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o whisper_v they_o in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a corner_n but_o public_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v able_a we_o will_v proclaim_v they_o with_o trumpet_n and_o stentorean_a voice_n to_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n with_o a_o wonderful_a constancy_n do_v we_o object_v they_o parati_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la millies_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetere_fw-la be_v prepare_v to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherein_o the_o good_a friar_n be_v so_o confident_a and_o courageous_a that_o he_o will_v live_v &_o die_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v annihilate_v omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la capita_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la sacrum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la politicum_fw-la that_o we_o have_v disturb_v all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o witness_v whereof_o he_o do_v set_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o testify_v this_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n as_o sure_o as_o death_n he_o do_v believe_v they_o lest_o that_o a_o friar_n shall_v be_v more_o fervent_a than_o a_o jesuite_n let_v lessius_fw-la speak_v his_o say_v thus_o 2._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o he_o begin_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n let_v none_o suspect_v i_o that_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n covitiandi_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_n deum_fw-la testor_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o judicaturus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v who_o must_v judge_v i_o and_o thus_o he_o end_v far_o be_v it_o 278._o lesle_n ib._n pag._n 278._o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v falsty_n charge_v any_o man_n etiam_fw-la haeretico_fw-la although_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n either_o concern_v their_o life_n or_o doctrine_n ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la propitius_fw-la so_o christ_n help_v i_o who_o do_v know_v my_o thought_n and_o shall_v judge_v my_o action_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o mouth_n which_o bely_v slay_v the_o soul_n wisd_v 1._o 11._o well!_o what_o have_v he_o insert_v betwixt_o these_o fearful_a protestation_n attestation_n imprecation_n beside_o a_o catalogue_n of_o calumny_n in_o general_a nothing_o but_o the_o premise_a persecution_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o anabaptist_n libertine_n familist_n and_o atheist_n live_v among_o we_o with_o leave_n and_o liberty_n only_o all_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o judgement_n be_v forge_v false_a proclamation_n publsh_v false_a witness_n suborn_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o before_o they_o die_v their_o child_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o their_o parent_n all_o these_o he_o avouch_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n very_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o lie_n and_o persecution_n right_o sorry_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o our_o english_a shall_v lag_v in_o this_o race_n of_o confidence_n dare_v any_o tell_v god_n what_o he_o believe_v not_o remember_v then_o the_o forecited_a psalmist_n they_o deplore_v their_o persecution_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v their_o complaint_n a_o toy_n a_o credible_a trifle_n that_o we_o persecute_v they_o like_o tiger_n and_o unicorn_n like_o saul_n and_o lion_n and_o that_o like_a jew_n egyptian_n and_o pagan_n our_o persecution_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o thunder_v lightning_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o this_o unless_o their_o new_a art_n of_o equivocation_n have_v a_o trick_n that_o they_o can_v equivocate_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o behind_o who_o go_v before_o all_o these_o in_o a_o confident_a dreadful_a imprecation_n it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dutiful_a consideration_n dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o that_o man_n be_v either_o here_o or_o alive_a if_o he_o either_o hear_v this_o sermon_n or_o hear_v of_o this_o sermon_n let_v he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o second_o consideration_n what_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o second_o consideration_n his_o syllable_n be_v these_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o man_n also_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o renounce_v god_n if_o he_o lie_v alas_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n that_o any_o heart_n dare_v pen_v such_o desperate_a deposition_n and_o selfe-damning_a execration_n i_o will_v not_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o concometant_n of_o his_o protestation_n that_o we_o be_v willing_o guilty_a that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a heresy_n blasphemy_n looseness_n liberty_n reject_v the_o father_n council_n and_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v urge_v he_o with_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o line_n thus_o execrable_o he_o protest_v the_o protestant_n use_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o wizard_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o moderate_a papist_n so_o uncharitable_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v it_o and_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n so_o damnable_a as_o to_o do_v it_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o wizard_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o know_a truth_n where_o then_o be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o do_v renounce_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o live_v in_o heresy_n i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v my_o wonderment_n loe_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o man_n who_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v and_o god_n deliver_v into_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n of_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o these_o shameless_a liar_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o luther_n word_n concern_v that_o popish_a pamphlet_n which_o publish_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o live_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o i_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o lie_v rout_n pursue_v we_o and_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o this_o devilish_a malice_n and_o lie_v but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o full_a for_o we_o since_o lie_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o lie_a religion_n sermon_n xxv_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v have_v err_v in_o his_o translation_n canon_n law_n papa_n credens_fw-fr &_o docens_fw-la that_o distinction_n examine_v of_o implicit_a faith_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v it_o enforce_v to_o the_o full_a how_o the_o romanist_n do_v believe_v a_o lie_n